Survey
* Your assessment is very important for improving the workof artificial intelligence, which forms the content of this project
* Your assessment is very important for improving the workof artificial intelligence, which forms the content of this project
=^' .V ^.'i^.#^ O-p ;;;'!. OBI! 11 ^.^^^ v^;^ i-^ '^;P^;:i\_ r ^A 'a /^ Cv^' ,^ U, ';V 'c^i^/'^^SS^ ^^ .^ -^' •'^, ^__ '\ .-^^ ^S^c/v r CN^ .rf '^%% "-9 \ ^sv .o^^ o> - <? '4^ -- "p <9^ >A r^ ^r^ ^'' <i^ .<s^' ,x^^ ^^ \ y o. i^ '^/. -^ .^-^^ O,-.* .*=». \ ,d % C^^ ^-^iiTi?' ^^~ V. ^/, 'r. ^i>^ .'.^^ ;?.n34^] W ( — V IFrom The ' Tk.u»-sactions of the Zoological Society 0/ London ', — Vol. xv. Part December 1900.] v., A Monograph of the_Genus Casuarius./ £1/ the Hon. Walter Rothschild, Ph.D., F.Z.S. With a Dissertation on the Morphology and Phyhgeny of the PAL^OGNATHiE (Ratitj; and Cryi'Turi) and Neognath^ (Carinat^). By W. P. Pycraft. VI. Kcceived nnd read Juno 20, 1899. [Plates Part By I. —A Monograph op the Genus CASUARIUS Genus 1790. Caxuarius Brisson, Orn. Handis u. Mem. de I'lnst. 519. New Guinea with the islands of the Aru group, and inhabits the Papuan subregion, New Britain, Northern Queensland, and the island of Ceram many evidently separable into a great but owing to their large living specimens that are p. Hilfsbuch, pp. xxxxiii, 452. the islands in Geelvink Bay, Salwatty, ; iii. the typical genus of the group Casuarii of the PalceognathfV (Batitce of former authors), species Biiss. v. p. 10. 1801. Rhea (iion Latham, 1790) Lacepede, The genus Casuarius Casuarius. Hon. Walter Rothschild, Ph.D., F.Z.S. the 1842. Hippalectryo Gloger, XXII.-XLV.] to The Moluccas. local forms, apart size, to brought in the i. e.. Cassowaries are from the few very distinct good the uncertainty about the localities of the Europe, and to the disappearance after death of the most characteristic coloration and structure of the bare skin on the head and neck, (jur knowledge of the species been able is to study is very large doubtless The compared with that available several years I have tried to procure a great as well, and I limited. still have been able to number place numerous Mr. Pycraft, whose a])pended paper will, I trust, material which in I have most Museums. For of living specimens and of skins fresh bodies and skeletons before be of great value for the study of the anatomy of the Palwognatha?. Outwardly the peculiarities The genus Casuarius may easily be recognized by following the :— bill is short, generally shorter than the head, laterally compressed, strong, and with the culmen curved downwards near the middle of the maxilla, in tip. The nostrils are placed in the a wide membranous groove, and open anteriorly. Head and neck bare and mostly brightly coloured, tlie skin much carunculated and wattled in The forehead is ornamented with a more or less developed helmet of various places. various shapes. Wings any indication of webs VOL. XV. — PART v. quite rudimentary, with about five round black shafts, without in the place of remiges No. 1. December, 1900. ; no rectrices apparent. The metatarsus s HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 110 is shorter than in most other Ratitse, very robust, and covered in front with hexagonal and transverse ones near the scutes, curved, and short claws is Avhich the after-shaft is covered with when nestling, hatched, The shaft. is hair-like featiiers, in stiff, old birds are black, the striped longitudinally above. eggs are about six to eight in niimber, Avith a strong and very coarsely granulated When surface. fresh they are evidently all of a light green colour, but they become to the light first The male alone coloured. Herr Schalow (Journ. f. ju'iucipally more cream- incubates. ; but his key based on the colour, which which when exposed bluish, then greyish, and at last almost Orn. 1894) has attempted to eggs of the various species shell, The body as long as the principal is young ones brown, the The the inner toe with a long, straight, powerful, pointed claw, ; a dangerous weapon. Avhich Toes three, the two outer ones with obtuse, toes. the is a total is same make failure in all, key to distinguish the a and misleading, being and on the transparency of the is not specifically different. All Cassowaries are inhabitants of forests, while the rest of the large living Palceognat]ice{ox Ratitce) are denizens of steppes all sorts of vegetable matter and fruits small birds when they come sleeping from sunset The till but they also pick up insects and any creeping ; They across them. swallow quantities of stones and gravel Their food seems to consist of deserts. In captivity, at in their way. thing that comes and least, tliey kill and devour chicks and also, like Ostriches, They to assist digestion. Kheas, and others, are entirely diurnal, morning. voice of the Cassowaries is a curious sort of snorting, grunting, and bellowing, usually not very loud, and differing according to the species. Their temper is generally sullen and treacherous, and they are extremely pugnacious, even the different sexes often fighting at other seasons Exceptions are rather rare, but there which is quite tame, and to follow the was always an adult Cassowary, now in the Society's Gardens, so, since I keeper who fed him like become somewhat It is than the breeding-season. a had him dog when I ; while another young bird used had him in Tring, but has since shy. seems that the Dutch navigators in 1596 were the Europeans who became first acquainted with the Cassowary, at least there does not appear to be any indication that the Portuguese, the bird. who visited the East-Indian Archipelago long before, came For more than two and a half centuries there was no certainty the existence of more than one species, but in 1854 Mr. across as Thomas Wall procured to a specimen of Casunrius castiarius australis near Cape York, which was described by his brother, for the first (made from memory) time, in is as the bad as it ' Illustrated ran be. Cassowary, in 1800 Blyth and Sclater Sydney Herald In 1857 Gould described best general accounts are those by Salvadori in his ; but the description described the two new the described forms have constantly been increasing, ' species, New Britain and since then now number liO. The monograph of the genus in the till they — — HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. ' Memorie Accademia della di Torino,' aud famous in his ' Oniitologia della Papuasia,' pp. 473-508. iii. The Cassowaries are easily divided into three j^n'oups, HI as follows: group, containing two species, Casuarius bicarmiGulatus and — The ^1. C. casiiarius with typical its seven The one-wattled Cassowaries, containing two species, C. philipi and C. nappendicidatns, with ionr subspecies The Mooruks, which number four o. species C. papuanus with two subspecies, C. picticolUs with two subspecies, C. bennetti subspecies 2. ; 11 ; with two subspecies, and and anatomically. may be roughly designated thus : .... two wattles on fore-neck laterally, Casque depressed posteriorly, sometimes compressed Typical Group. one laterally, One-wattled Cassowaries. wattle on fore-neck Casque depressed In the species fact group the species Casuarius casuarius and and slope of the casque in the height subspecies ; exist these in casuarius Also we often find that males of one given subspecies there first, because there enormous casques, while casque at have no doubt that certain differences is not be placed on these considerable individual variation; secondly, because and, thirdly, because the period of growth seems variable ; captivity). in least is much weight cannot and must but too ; sexual variation is There two characters among the subspecies and species of the Casunrhis section differences: have seen young birds I fully adult birds with in still brown plumage with hardly any black plumage showed all. to thank Finsch, Drs. Gestro, and Heck, Giglioli, Count Salvadori, me specimens, Dr. Sclater, Mr. Blaauw, and others, for their kind help in lending drawings, &c. Key ,' -I ' Plumage striped. to the Species Immature. Pkimage Adult black. and Subspecies of Genus Casuarius. the C/iicks. Plumage '& brown. /Two wattles on fore-neck 2. ; casque not depressed posteriorly, but compressed laterally •'^ j 2 •( One wattle on fore-neclc ; casque depressed posteriorly or S. compressed laterally I I, vary to the much higher and more erect casques, while the females have the casque lower and sloping back over the occiput. 1 "" remains that we often have greater differences among individuals of one subspecies show, as a rule, I its and although in the " Key have stated that certain forms are distinguished by a high or low casque, the I than between two subspecies. (at The Mooruks. no wattle on fore-neck posteriorly, typical enormously The Mr. Pycraft's memoir will detail the anatomical features. external characters Casque compressed These three groups are readily separable externally C. /or/re. No wattle on forc-ueck, casque depressed posteriorly . . 11. S 2 HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAKIUS. 112 C. blcarunculatus. Wattles wide apart on sides of neck 3 Wattles close together on front of neck / Size large ; Size large ; 4. wattles very large, above 5 inches long wattles medium, 3 inches or less, or small 5. . . . . 6. . I 4 Size small •{ casque low, sloping, and less erect ; sides of ; neck anteriorly bluish purple, posteriorly red . . . C. casuarhis. . C. casuarius sclateri. I Size small \ ; casque very high 7. Sides of neck anteriorly bright blue, posteriorly scarlet || I . \ Sides of neck anteriorly bluish purple, posteriorly scarlet ( Casque low but very ! of neck purplish ; sides (' casuarius violicolUs. mauve C. casuarius intensus. Sides of neck entirely blue anteriorly blue, posteriorly scarlet \ Sides of neck \ Fore-neck blue, wattle crimson and blue ; .... Fore-neck ! iu blue front, orange-scarlet at the . . ... ( . . Casque compressed laterally, fore- and hind-neck and sides of the neck uniform orange Casque low, the blue not extending below chin, naked sides \ i ( '^ uuappeHdiculatus rufutinctus. 9. 10. C. umppendiculatus aurantiacus. C. unappendiculutus. of neck yellow veined with red I C. philipi. C-'' Fore-neck orange or yellow, wattle yellow or livid Casque depressed posteriorly, not compressed laterally I casuarius salcudorii. sides wattle blue I C casque very high, compressed laterally, depressed posteriorly I 9 C. casuarius beccarii. f ' w sides of Casque low, not very large, wattles separate at base I ^ ; neck anteriorly blue, posteriorly scarlet 1 8 large, wattles joined at base C. casuarius australis. . Casque very high, the blue extending on to the throat, naked 1 sides of 1 neck crimson • (J- unappendiculat us occipitalis. 1~- Fore-neck blue j ^^ [ ^^ C. loricB. Hind-neck 13. scarlet J I 14- Hind-neck blue side of throat below ear surrounded Lar^e black patch on by a broad pink band 1 13 Fore-neck red, throat pink I [ f black and pink patch on sides of throat Head and neck blue, sides of neck black with pink between Xo the wrinkles C. pupuanus edward^i. C. papuanus. t,'- bennetti. j 1 ^^j Head and neck of blue, round patch on fore-neck and sides C. bennetti muvuhitus. neck rosy purple Head whitish blue, fore- and hind-neck blue, sides of I 1 j ^^ j neck purplish red 15. Fore-neck entirely blue C. piclicollis /itcki. Fore-neck with red patch iu centre C. picticollis. II ; . HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 1. 1603. Casuarius CASUARIUS Jrw Erne Aldrovand., Oru. obtained one in Java 1605. 1635. Common (L.). iii. 541 p. Coram Cassowary. or 113 XXII.) (Plate (Banda, brought to Hollaud by Scheliinger, who very bad figure) : Emeu Clusius, Exotic, lib. v. p. 98 (good figure, Emeu Nieremberg, Hist. Nat. p. 218 (fig.). 1666. Casuar Olearius, Gottorffische taken from sanae specimen). Kunstkammer, 23, p. pi. xiii. Gottorff (alive in ; figure copied from Clusius). & 1666-1699. Casoar Perr. {teste Salvadori) Emeu Ray & Ac. Sc. depuis 166ei-1699, iii. 2, p. 155, pis. 56, 57 ; 1770. Buflbn, Hist. Nat. Ois. 1676. Mem. Duvern., 464. p. i. Willughby, Orn. p. 105, pi. xxi. Oud eu nieuw Oost-Indien, iii. (Amboina), p. 298. & Derham, Nat. Hist. B. ii. p. 56, pi. Ix. (alive at George 1726. Kazuwuris (Ceram), Valentyn, 1738. Cassowary or Emeu Albin Tavern, Charing Cross). 1745. Emeu Barrere, Orn. spec. uov. class. 3, gen. xxxviii. 1750. Caseurius Klein, Hist. Av. Prodr. Avium Genera, no. Emeu Worm, Mus. Worm. p. 292. 1752. Cela Moehring, 1755. 1756. Avis Emeu 56. Johnston, Theatr. Uuiv. de Avibus, 1758. Strut/do casuarius Linnteus, Syst. Nat. ed. 1766. Id., Syst. Nat. ed. xii. 1788. Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. i. 1760. Casoar Brisson, Oru. i. 265 p. 10, pi. vii. p. 1828. Lesson, Voy. Coq., Zool. i. p. 7, pi. Hauptai't. p. ii. 664 (partim fig. 1 p. 2, pi. 345, 1819. Merrem, Abhandl. Berl. Akad. v, p. p. V. in Ersch & f. Orn. 225 2, p. pi. 432, 1861. Rosenberg, Journ. f. Orn. p. 1862. Crisp, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. (egg) ; B. 11. 2; fig. 1 pi. 29 ; 348; p. ; 1860. Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. pp. 210, 250 1860. Des Murs, Tr. d'Oologie, p. 362 1 ; 365 p. ; fig. p. 4, pi. iv. fig. Gruber's Encycl. xv. Homeyer, Journ. ; 179; 1819. Stephens in Shaw's Gen. Zool. xiv. p. 77, pi. !) p. 9. 1816. Vieillot, Nouv. Diet. Hist. Nat. Merrem {gO(jtl fig. ; !) i. i. 1859. A. ; 105, 105 a 1, pi. 711 (partim pt. 2, p. ii. 1790. Casuarius galeatus Bonn. Euc. Meth. 1826. 155 199; 1873. Schlegel, Mus. P.-B., Struthiones, ii. p. 56. fig. 2. i. ix. 1845. Thienemaun, Fortpfl. ges. Vogel, 1825. Vieillot, Gal. Ois. i. pi. 726, no. 2. v. p. 1790. Casuarius emeu Latham, Ind. Orn. 1831. Id., Traite d'Orn. x. ISO, p. ; 1763. Casuarius Frisch, Vorstell. Vog, 1817. Dum., Diet. Sc. Nat. 1. p. 17. ; ; 45; p. 137; 1862. Sclater, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. iv. p. 358, fig. a, p. 360 (note), pi. 71 ; bird and egg). HON. W. KOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 114 1862. Schlegel, Jaarb. zool. Genootsch. Nat. Art. 1863. Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 234 Mag. p. 196 ; 1864. Schlegel, Diereut., Vogels, p. 238; 1866. Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1867. Id., op. cit. p. 1869. Wallace, 1 168; p. 79 (hatcbed in Society's Gardens) Malay Arcliip. 156 p. ii. ; ; 1871. Flower, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. pp. 32-35; 1873. Garrod, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1873. Rosenberg, Journ. f. Orn. 614; p. 390 p. ; 1875. Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. pp. 86, 87; 1877. Harting, Ostriches & Ostr. Farm. p. 103, plate; 1879. Rosenberg, Malay. Arch. p. 323; 1881. Sclater, Voy. 'Challenger,' Birds, 1881. Salvador!, Mem. 1882. Id., Orn. Pap. e Molucc. iii. 1891. Thebault, Bull. Soc. Phil. 1891. Salvador!, Mem. 1894. Schalow, Journ. 64; p. R. Ac. Sc. Torino, (2) xxxiv. p. (8) 479 iii. R. Ac. Sc. Torino, f. Orn. 18 (egg) p. 2 ; ; p. 592 ; 1811. Casuarius casuarius liliger, Prodr. Mamm. et 263 (one menagerie bird only Av. 1842. Hippalectryo indicus Gloger, Hand- u. Hilfsb. p. 1872. Hippalectryo caauarius Suudev., Tentamen, p. in .Museum). p. 247. 452; 1844. Casuarivs orienfaUs S. Miill., Land- en Volkenk. p. 109 (partira !). 152. Gulliv., Proc. Zool. Soc. !) fig. 213; (2) xlii. p. (3) viii. p. (sic i. 198-210; 1896. Oustalet, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, 1875. Casuariiis javanensis pi. ; pp. 1895. Salvador!, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. 188, p. Lond. jjp. 478, 488. 1879. Casuarius beccarii (non Sclater!) Pelzeln, Ibis, 1879, pp. 376, 377 ; 1881. Id., Ibis, p. 401 (egg). Native name Ceram, or, : what is more Adult. Bill long compressed Suwuri by the Malays called word used likely, a but ; is it not certain this for all Cassowaries in the trade is name on a local and of Papuan origin. casque large, not very high, and soinewliat sloping backwards, ; laterally, of a dark brownish horn-colour. becoming darker on the upper part of the hind-neck. Chin, throat, and fore-neck dark blue. scarlet. if On Head and occiput Nile-blue, Lower two-thirds of hind-neck the lower fore-neck are two large lappet-shaped wattles, joined at their base, rugose, granulated, and of a deep pink Naked lower colour. ])osteriorly. Lores black sides ; iris of neck bluish dark brown ; legs purple anteriorly and brownish grey. bright Plumage scarlet black. Size medium. Total length about 1| m., inner toe 70-78 Young brown. sides of bill from gape 98 mm., tarsus 250 to 275 mm., claw of mm. (two-fifths grown). Head and Plumage of various shades of yellowish brown to rufous fore-neck dull leaden blue, hind-neck dull yellow, naked lower neck a mixture of dull blue and livid purple. HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAKIUS. 115 J o?/wy (tliree-fif'ths grown), riumage yellowish or rufous brown mixed with black. Fore-neck dull indigo-blue; head and occiput pale dull blue; hind-neck dull orangered, naked lower sides ot neck blue, ])osteriorly mixed livid purple and dull red. Young (full-grown). Plumage mixed with a few rufous black, Fore-neck featliers. iiubgo-blue; head and occiput ))ale l)lue hind-neck scarlet, naked lower sides of neck blue anteriorly, passing through plum-purple to scarlet posteriorly. ; Head and neck Chick. rufous, paler below three ; broad stripes back, one on irregular stripe on each side reaching from the anus to the wing, and two other lateral stripes extending to the thighs, the last two broken up into irregular blotches. Hah. Geram. As shown genus. in the number In the year 1595 a and sent out four bring synonymy, the Ceram Cassowary home vessels to of merchants in open communication with the Eastern Archipelago and to In December 1596 the ships were spices and other valuable merchandise. anchored at tSydayo, of the ship in Java, and it was there that Jan Jacobsz Schellinger, the skipper Amsterdam,' was i)resented with ' Java from Banda Island. the chief of Sydayo. wonderful " large fowl known member of the Amsterdam formed a company, the oldest is which had been brought a Cassowary, This was a day or two before Schellinger was murdered Although the ship 'Amsterdam' was " \\as landed alive at Amsterdam and left burnt, to l)y the brought on board of one of the other vessels and was 1597. in It was at first exhibited to the public for some months, then came into the hands of Count George Everard .Solms, of s'Gravenhage, who kept for a long time at it the Hague, and afterwards presented Prince Ernestus of Cologne, who, again, subsequently gave Count Solms, before parting with the the Second. picture made one of its of it, feathers, A other works. from which the very good figure and an egg, was taken. figure despicable work ' description have been the had an excellent coloured in Clusius, representing the bird, it was first 1666 Olearius, In in the diary of observed by Europeans, .ind in his somewhat Die (jottorfhsche Kunstkammer,' assures us that one had been kept alive at Gottorff in Schleswig is Emperor Rudolphus wretched figure of the same bird was also published reproduced by Aldrovandus. is to the the Elector, to This figure has been copied into several the long and dangerous voyage during which this it bird, it ; but he does not say how it was procured. very amusing, but short and not very accurate. first to give the actual liome of this bird, which some Dutchmen found it sitting Olearius's Valentyn (1726) seems is Ceram. He to says that on three eggs on that i^land as long ago as 1660. Valentyn also says that the Cassowary occurring in Aru differs from that of Ceram. Other writers have stated Sumatra, Ceylon, and all sorts of places to be inhabited by " Habitat in Asm, Sumatra, Molucca, Banda." Cassowaries, and even Linnaeus said : Up to the present day erroneous statements respecting the have often been made, but inhabited by a (Cassowary. it is evident that of all home of Casaariuts casiiurin.t the Moluccan islands only Ceram is HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 116 Linnaeus, 1758, bestowed in our present Struthio casuarius, and diagnosing He busque nudis.'" then ; adds finally coUum a tergo : this calling bird, it tridactylis, vertice paleari- Dodart, Bay, Clusius, quotes Olearius, Albin, Willughby, Aldrovandus, and Palearia duo sub collo it name on specific as " Struthio pedihus Bontius, " Callus elevatus quasi diadema verticis. Ungue intermedia majore nudum. ; ova in the ferit puuctis excavatis." The species interior of admitted by Wallace and Rosenberg to be not is Ceram, but approach, and it less trustworthy, is it extremely shy and seems that no European naturalist has ever seen we know about Ail that travellers say all but it seems certain that eggs are said to be three to A three eggs only. we cannot believe that its pair, at Tring Park, The to six clutch can regularly contain young Casuarius casuarius was hatched in 1867, but observations respecting the time of incubation were apparently not made. in its wild state. it feeds principally on fallen fruit. it number; but we have had, five in eight laid by one female, so that to difficult comes from native sources, and may be more or life-history its at all rare the Society's Gardens in and other interesting points have never succeeded in getting a male that would I although I have had a female which laid many eggs. The egg by described Schalow (Journ. f. Orn. 1894, p. 19) is faded. There is, I am convinced, not a single form of Cassowary that lays " pale greyish-green " eggs with " dark grey-green" glazed In any case Casuarius casuarius lays light apple-green eggs, with darker granulations. They bright green corrugations. are elliptical, the thickest zone about the centre, though very often a thick and a thin end can be distinguished. glazed granulations are all more The measurements are:— 150 145 : 85 : The elevated or less connected, forming a labyrinthic network. 142 94, 93, 140 : 90, : 131 : 90, 129 : 87, 123 : 84, mm. The eggs Owing to their size it is difficult to boil them well in number of persons to finish one but for scrambled and other purposes they are, like those of the Rhea and Emu, are excellent food. the shell, and besides eggs, omelettes, cakes, it requires a ; most excellent. 2. Casuarius casuarius beccarii Beccari's Cassowary. Scl. 1875. Casuarius beccarii Scl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Islands !) p. 87, 1878. A. B. Meyer, Journ. Mem. f. Orn. p. 300 R. Ac. Sc. Torino, IS82. Id., Orn. Papuas. e Molucc. 1894. Schalow, Journ. f. Orn. p. iii. p. ; Salvad. (?) 2 oa p. 86 (Vokau, Ani 197 (2) xxxiv. p. 484 (partim 21 (egg, Aru) Casuarius bicarunculatus (non Scl. !) ; Ann. Mus. : Civ. Genoa, (partira : xii. p. Aru only) Civ. Gen. 421 Aru) ; 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. p. 596 (partim 1875. 1, XXIII.) ; 1877. Forbes, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. pp. 307, 316 (anatomy) 1881. Salvad., figs. (Plate : Beccari, Aru). Ann. Mus. vii. p. 717 (Aru). — — HON. 1881. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CaSUAEIUS. ^Y. Casuurii>s galeatus (?j bought in Ternate (iioii — B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. 1881. Bonn. Zool. Voy. Scl., !) seem to be young of C. c. ge.s. Orn. Aru an egg without history Advlf. Plumage black from tlic 64 p. Aru Islands (youiii;, cf. Ciit. ; p. ."jD?). C'asuarius sp. A. B. Meyer, Zeitschr. al)out Challenger,' Birds, heccarti liowever, several Cassowaries inhabiting the (?) ' 117 i. p. 2[)G (egg from Islands, there is Aru— as no certainty whatever !). casque very high, broad and massive, dark brown ; there mx-, bill ; long Head and and not pointed. occiput pale greenish blue. Upper part of hind-neck deeper blue, followed by a space of mixed blue and red, ])roducing a somewhat livid Lower part of hind-neck pule purple eflect. dark blue. Chin, throat, and fore-neck scarlet. Wattles large, broad, and very conspicuously joined at base, of a deep up in a narrow line nearly to below the ear. of neck mixed red and blue. A very large bird, but 1 have not fleshy-red colour, wliich colour runs Naked lower been able Young sides measure a to dead example. fully adult (three-fourths grown). Fore-neck indigo-blue, head and occiput pale blue ; hind-neck orange-yellow, with a purple patch between blue and orange. Naked lower sides of neck, anterior half dull blue, posterior lialf orange-yellow. Plumage brovpn. Young (about full-grown). Same only colours less bright and plumage as adult, brown. Hab. Vokan, Aru Islands. Dr. Sclater (P. Z. 1875, p. 87) first recognized the Aru Cassowary as a distinct and gave a woodcut, showing a side view of the head and the wattles from species, iiont, S. accompanied by the iollowing diagnosis " Casuarius similis C. australi ct crista iiari in : modo elevata : sed caruncula ceroids ana media, ad apicem divisa. " Hab. Wokan, " Mus. In same volume our author the New coast of Aroensium [Beecuri). inss. Genoeusis." civit. Guinea, of which he believes that that of the Aroo Islands," as described as also in the Southern mentions also C. sclateri, namely Cassowary from it However, I am am believe species it has remained form from can be separated from that from the Aru Islands, where it Vokan group. not able to give descriptions of well authenticated eggs of Beccari's Cassowary, but there named same of the fully convinced that the inhabits, so far as v^e know, only the northern island of the I is south the This specimen was afterwards beccarii. but later on reunited with C. beccarii, and so 'Catalogue of Birds.' New Guinea C. a " probably is an enormous egg C. bicaruncidatus, is in the British Museum which, however, from that of either C. c. beccarii or C. c. its from the Aru Islands, which large size riolicoJUs. It I am more is inclined to measures 140 : 2'6 mm. Its granulations are low. Schalow VOL. XV. (/. c.) — PART V. describes an egg brought from the No. 2. December, 1900. Aru Islands, by C. Ribbe, measuring t HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. nS 1'28 as mm. 89 : we know, It is is, however, not ascertained that an egg of it is LSM. Casuarius sp. S. MiilL, Land- en Volkenkunde, p. 22 (Utanata, Princess Marianne Strait). Casuarius heccarii (non 1875, pi. Iviii. (S. New Mem. ante:\, Guinea) 1880. Casuarius beccarii (non 1881. Salvador!, quod Aru!) 87, p. R. Ac. Sc. Torino, 1875, (2) sxxiv. p. p. 484. iii. 87 p. 1877. Casuarius australis (non Wall x. p. D'Albertis, !) 19 (Fly River) id., Ibis, p. ; Casuarius sclateri Salvad., Ann. Cornwallis Island, S.E. 1879. Sharpe, Ibis, p. 116 (type New now ; ' This as occiput pale whitish blue. i. fig. when xii. 422 p. id., ; Ann. Mus. Civ. (coast opposite to f. Orn. p. Touan or 300; !). laterally, very thin, long and stout, black. and Wattles very but in the old birds they get and t(n'ii the thick scrub, so that often This of ragged ribbon-like appendages. erect, as mucli as 6 feet that of an is Count Salva- Emu [Droma'us). high and the body being Plumage black, Naked lower head and Hind-neck of Fore-neck and nape brilliant indigo-blue. a most intense bright scarlet. sides of the neck, posterior § brilliant from gape 130 to ^ bright blue. Total length about IGOO mm., bill 145 mm., tarsus 280 to 300 mm., inner claw SO to 95 mm. 140 and even Juv. (two-thirds grown). Plumage dark brown, often nearly as black as adult, scarlet, anterior occasionally pale yellowish brown. Fore-neck leaden blue Hind-neck dull orange-yellow. blue. ; 5 the Lirgest form of the C. casuarius group and also the is largest Cassowary, standing, fully half as big again pi. !) well illustrated in the series of iigurcs of D'Albertis's fine specimens in monograph. 588 pp. 491, Guinea only), 145; p. much compressed Bill number they are very short or split into a dori's 527, p. 372. either in fighting or wlien creeping through damaged New A. B. Meyer, Journ. Adult. Casque dull brown, very high and large and long, sometimes over 7 inches, : Sydney Mail,' preserved in Brit. Mus. wjien fully adult curved over to one side. Nuova Guinea, D'Albertis, : Gen. ^NIus. Civ. Guinea) !) 197 (partim New Guinea only New Guinea only). (partim 1895. Id., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. p. 59G (partim: Genova, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Scl., ; Scl., P. Z. S. 1882. Id., Oni. Papuas. e Molucc. 1878. evidently not the case. is D'Albertis's Cassowary. Casuarilts casuarius sclateri Salvad. •". which, beccarii, c. That the eggs of any not the only Cassowary living in the Aru group. Cassowary are more transparent than those of any other species C. Naked lower sides ; also head and occiput pale of neck, anterior ^ blue, posterior f yellow. Chick. Head and neck dark Longitudinal dorsal bands with rufous, and fiank extending of dark JIab. down Southern variegated with black bands and spots. broad, about 1| inches wide, black, slightly variegated A'ery number — /. e., a central one and two lateral pairs ; one band on the thigh on each side, and a second one indicated by a brown irregular iuid perliaps I 5 in rufous, number spots. New Guinea from Port Moresby to the Princess Marianne Strait, even up to McCluer's Inlet. have had several examples of this bird alive, though none quite adult. They — irOX. appear be delicate and never to live long, and none ever seem to captivity W. ROTHSCHILD OX THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. \^ liich species attains in a wild state. tlie are the largest Cassowaries The known. 110 to reach the size in Adult wild specimens of fine adult bird this race from which the descriptitm and accompanying photograph were taken was shot by Mr. Emil Weiske on the Brown River in S.E. New Guinea. Fig. 1. t'asiiariiii' Sclater's it Cassowary was cit.siiaritis thought at first sclKfcri, belong probably to Beccari's Cassowary; to was then separated, and afterwards united with the original diagnosis of this form " Medius, niger, casside verticali, brevissimo, crasso interni breviuscula "Long. tot. 1'" ; is as follows parum loris et ; latter by Count Salvadori. alta, crassa, superne rotundata, latere posteriore lero paleare unico, mediocri, ad apicem diviso mento 'Ihe : violateis ; ; ungue digiti capite et gula cseruleis, paleare rubro. 5U0, rostri hiat. 147 mm., tarsi 300, ungu. dig. int. 80 mm." T 2 HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 120 A most magnificent and a number of woodcuts of the heads and necks of Genoa Museum and the was procured on the Fly River by D'Albertis, series of this bird them are given in the Annals of Count Salvadori's splendid monograph of the genus in Casuarms, and a coloured figure, from a sketch of DWlbt-rtis, on plate i. (fig. 4) of the same work. Some eggs from near Port Moresby, which together with a chick, are I received covered with glossy glazed granulations, which are not at more or 146 : 4. 1875 less They are bright separated from each other. 100, 146 : and 146 !:»7, Salvadori's Cassowary. Casuakius casuarius salvadorii Oust. ?. green, and measure 150 Casuarius tricarunculatus Beccari, Ann. Mns. Civ. Geneva, 1878. Salvad., Ann. Mns. Civ. Geneva, 1881. Salvad., Mem. (2) xxxiv. p. 184 1882. Salvad., Ann. Mns. Civ. Genova, xviii. p. 1882. Salvad., Orn. Pap. e Molucc. p. 47.3 Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. 189(i. Oustalet, Mus. Nouv. Arch. Mus. iii. Paris, (3) 717 (Warbusi) vii. p. 413 ; ; ; 591 xxvii. p. XXIV.) (Plate ; 263 (type in Mus.). viii. p. 1878. (Feb. 23rd.) Casuarins salvadorii Oustalet, Bull. Assoc. Sc. de France, Bull. no. 539, (" Warbu.si ") Meyer, Jouru. 1881. Salvad., p. Mem. p. 350 ; 1878. ScL, Proc. Zool. Son Loud. pp. 213, 214, 1879. Salvad., Ibis, ]03, 420; pp. 419, xii. R. Ac. Sc. Torino, 18!)5. : mm. 95 : connected, but stand all f. Orn. p. 202 ; Salvad. fig. 213 (Wandarameu; head and ueck) Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, xii. p. ; A. B. 420; 105; R. Ac. Sc. Torino, (2) xxxiv. 1882. Salvad., Orn. Papuas. e Molucc. iii. p. 488 p. 204, pi. (footuote) i. fig. 5 ; ; 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. p. 595. 1878. Casuarius altijugus Scl., Nature, xvii. 1879. Salvad., Ibis, p. A(hdt. Plumage black; pointed. scarlet. ; casque high, brownish black; and fore-neck deep blue. inner half blue, rest dark Chick. 375 (Wandammen) long, thick, bill and not Head and upper part of hind-neck pale greenish blue, rest of hind-neck Naked lower sides of neck blue anteriorly, purplish crimson pisteriorly. Cliui, throat, 316 mm., p. 105. bill Wattles small and widely separated, base and pink. flesliy Total length about from gape 150 to 190 mm., inner claw about 80 Head and neck rufous ; rest of H m., tarsus body o'eamy white or pale longitudinal dorsal black bands variegated with rufous. 800 to mm. The buff, with three three lateral stripes along the flanks and thighs are broken up iu'o a number of irregular brown spots and patches. Ilab. North-west New Guinea. Casnarius casnarhis salvadorii was originally described by Oustalet and Sclater as C. salvadorii Wandammen and C. altijiir/iis respectively, from skins obtained by Laglaize near on the south-west coast of Geelvink Bay, in North-west New Guinea ; ; 121 HON. W. liOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. and Europe but there are u certain number Guinea, and which agree neither with Casunrius aisuariiis iVoni of wild-shot Arfak birds as cominc from New Ceram, nor with of birds sent alive to ; from Aru, nor C. c. beccarii and these birds in colour, naked parts nothinii; absolutely certain as to the colour of the day we know to this I, from Southern C. c. sriateri for the present, take to New Guinea be Casmrius camarius salvadorii as they agree in other respects. The bird from which I made the above given description lived two years at Tring It is fully adult, and a male. and one year in the Society's Gardens. several younger ones, but none lived to maturity. The Genova, Beccari in his ornithological letter (Ann. Mus. shortly mentioned by bird as vii.) have had I agreeing in the form of the helmet with C. casuarii(s, but having three wattles, namely, two lateral ones, and below these a smaller median third one, was a young bird bought at Warbusi, a little to the south of Dorei. It was left at Ternate to eventuallv grow up, where Laglaize saw lost. It must, in my Oustalet says that the type of Geelvink Bay. it still alive opinion, have been an C. salvadorii Warbusi, however, is came in July 1S77, but aberration of C. c. it was srdvadoru. also from Warbusi, at the bottom of near Dorei, while Wandammen is the place southern end of the Bay whence the other specimens from Laglaize were said to Therefore Salvadori (1881) thinks that Warbusi might be a mistake for come. A\andammen but I see no reason why it should not be correct, since C. tricaruaoaat the ; latus is not a species according to my judgment, as I have a similar aberration of Laglaize probably bought his specimens i'rom Bruijn or his hunters. excited these birds extend the neck horizontally and emit five or six very C. e. scIaUri. When several times, loud grunting and grating sounds frequently, when very angry, they spit of the hind-quarters, and peck and kick ele\ate their wing-rudiments and the feathers ; most 5. viciously. Casuarius CASUAEius INTENSUS Rothsch. Blue-necked Cassowary. K. O. Club, 1898. Casuarius casuarius intensus Rothscli., Bull. viii. (nos. (Plate Iviii., Ixiv.), XXVII.) j)1j. .xxi, Iv. dark brown ; bill pointed, short, Adult. Casque very high and laterally compressed, Plumage black. Size small. Occiput, nape, upper half of hind-neck, chin, black. brilliant .scarlet and fore-neck deep brilliant blue. Lower half of liind-neck Naked lower black patch. between the blue and red of the hind-neck an irregular throat, sides of neck of an intense blue. wattles on f .re-neck medium-sized, oval, close Two blue outer edge, and a few small spots pink. together, but separated their entire length, length of helmet 130 mm. gape about 110 mm., tarsus 275 mm., greatest Bin from Young (half-grown). Plumage brown ; head and neck dull blue Lower naked sides of neck blue. with Young (three-fourths grown). Plumage br.,wn, mixed ; lower hind-neck dull orange-yellow. Fore-neck dark blue; hind-neck orange-red. head and Lower naked occiput sides of indigo-blue, paler neck bright blue. a few black featliers. round ear. Lower HOX. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 122 Young (full-grown). Plumage deep blue, paler around the ear black, ; mixed with brown feathers. Head and neck Naked lower lower hind-neck scarlet. neck sides of very bright blue. Hah. unknown. In addition to the type I liave had five others alive, and they all agreed in having the intense blue colour and the entirely blue naked lower sides of the neck Cassowary remains discovered. " d ad. more erect a very little-known form, and will do so still The original description is as follows The casque differs from that of C. casuarius till ; but this habitat its is : ; in the wattles almost entirely blue instead of dark red and neck uniform and very dark ; much being very high and ; the orange of the hind-neck the blue of the much lieat! restricted separated at the upper end from the blue by a black crescent-shaped patch and naked ; sides of lower neck entirely uniform blue instead of red, bordered anteriorly with blue." Casuarius CASUAEIUS vioLicoLLis Rothsch. Violet-necked Cassowary. (Plate 6. 1899. Casuarius casuarius violicollis Rotliscli., Bull. B. O. C. viii. (uos. lix., Ixiv.) XXVI.) pp. xxvii, Iv. Adult. Casque low, sloping back veiy mucli, laterally compressed, horny brown, Bill very green at base. and pointed. long, straight Plumage black. Face bluish Occiput and upper hind-neck pale greenish blue, throat and fore-neck brilliant green. Naked lower Hind-neck orange-scarlet. deep blue. mauve, bordered anteriorly with a narrow Two of scarlet. sides of neck bright violaceous line of blue, posteriorly with a narrow wattles on fore-neck large, round, and close together in female ; line small, long, and wide apart in male, blue at base, rest fleshy pink. Plumage brown; Juv. (half-grown). dull gamboge-yellow Jm?). ; neck and head dull leaden blue; hind-neck lower naked sides of neck dirty flesh-pink. (three-fourths grown). Plunuige brown, with a few black feathers; liead occiput pale dull blue ; fore-neck dull indigo ; hind-neck orange ; and lower naked sides of neck dark pink streaked with purplish red. Hab. ? Trangan Island, Aru The type Islands. of the species was imported along with two specimens of C. bicarunculatus from Aru, and is a female, for she has laid an egg but I have since received seven ; others of this form, and they all agree in their characters. As the other islands of the group are inhabited by different forms of Cassowaries, I am inclined to think that Trangan Island must be the home of I described this 1899 as follows this interesting form. form at the January meeting of the British Ornithologists' Club in :— " This apparently undescribed form of Cassowary is most nearly allied to Casuarius casuarius salvadorii, but differs conspicuously in the colour of the naked parts and in the very large size, which fully equals that of C. c. anstralis. ; HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. much " Bill longer and straighter than in other Cassowaries. 123 Casque horny brown, green at base. Face and a broad band running down the side of the bill bluish green. Base of lower mandible dark blue, with a yellow line running along one-third of the length of the mandible on each side, and short, 3 X 2^ inches, ^^'attles at base of fore-neck very large, round, blue at base, otherwise pink ])ale whole length, but close together. for their Auricular all over, entirely orifice larger Throat and fore-neck bright ultramarine-blue. Cassowary. neck pale greenish or eau-de-Nil blue. Naked lower Lower separate than in any other Occiput and upper hind- liind-neck brilliant orange-scarlet. neck magenta-purple, bordered anteriorly with ultramarine-blue, the magenta-purple space deeply carunculated and sides of posteriorly with orange-scarlet ; sharply cut off from the red and blue borders, which are plain and smooth." The " song " of this bird is an extraordinary performance, generally as follows head and neck and remains in It lowers its out stretched straiglit gradually inflating head so that the with great its bill effort, in front — for about and wattle clap together, the skin of its shell —with head and neck then, ; the bill open and bowing and jerking its emits some barking grunts, apparently neck being then so much inflated that the wrinkles tlie become quite obscure. The type specimen laid an egg but a sound it position — seconds, \vith fifteen making neck, without this : last which year, is, needless to say, bright green not properly developed, and a description of the surface and size is ; is therefore better omitted. 7. The Australian Cassowary. Casuarius CASUAKius AUSTRALIS AYall. (Plate XXV.) 1854. Casuarius ausfraUs Wall, Ilhistr. Sydney Herald of June 3rd; 1857. Gould, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. pp. 2G9, 270 1858. G. R. Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lend. 1860. Scl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 1868. Scl., p. ii. 1866. Schleg., Zool. Gart. p. 180 Scl., iv, ; 196 310 Ibis, p. ; 360; Selileg. Jaarb. p. zool. Genootsch. Nat. Art. ^lag. 200; 1865. Gould, Handb. B. Austr. 1867. 210; p. 1862. Scl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. ; Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Lond. p. 206 ; Scl. Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 557 212 (C jo/msom — aKsiral/x) p. ; ; Bennett, Proc. Zool. Soc. 473; Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 376 Ibis, p. ; 348; 1868. Ramsay, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. pp. 381, 388 1869. Gould, B. Austr., Sappl. 1870. Editors, Ibis, pp. 119, 120 1871. G. R. Gray, (skeleton) ; Ibis, p. 348; ; Hand-list B. ; 71; Krefft, pis. 70, iii. p. 2, Scl., Proc. Zool. Soc. 1873. Sclileg., Mus. Pays-Bas, Strut/iiones, Lond. p. 85 ; 9; p. 1874. Ramsay, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 325 1875. Scl., Proc. Zojl. Soc. Iioud. no. ; 9851; p. 547 Flower, (in Proc. Zool. confinement); Soc. Lond. p. 32 HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 124 1876. Ramsay, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loncl. p. 119 (life-history) i. Rams., Proc. Linu. Soc. N. S. Wales ; 186; p. 1877. Rams., Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, & HartiiiEj, Ostr. Mem. 1881. Salvad., Ostr. Farming, R. Ac. Sc. Torino, 1882. Salvad., Oru. Pap. e AIolucc. iii. 1888. Rams., Tabul. List Austr. B. p. p. 95; 473 & Salv. (2) xxxiv. p. p. 376 (woodcuts of head) pp. 196 (distribution), ii. 327 Scl., Ibis, p. pi. 192, fig. i. ; ; 3 (headj ; ; 19 (distribution) Among Cannibals, pp. 98, 99; Nests & Eggs Austr. B. p. 291, pL ; 1889. Lumholtz, 1890. North, 1891. Sharpe, Cat. OsteoL Spec. 1892. Schalow, Zeitschr. 1891. Schalow, Journ. Coll. Surg. xv. (egg) iii. 439 p. ; ; Ool. p. 11 f. Orn. f. 11. p. 24; 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. 594 p. ; 1896. Mcston, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensland, x. pp. 59-6'J'. 1866. Casuariiis jo/i/isonii F. Miiller, Australasian of Dec. 15th pp. 241, 242) 1867. Carron & 348 (maintains that Jofinsoni Il)is, p. 1870. A. Newton, Ibis, 1873. ; Krefft, Proc. Zool. Soc. p. is ; correct name) ; 120 (contends with others that the name australis Casuarius regulis (uomeu nudum) Rosenberg, Journ. f. Orn. is to be used). 390. p. Adult. Casque very high and massive, compressed hiterally, deep brown and stout, black. ; throat, Next Plumage casuarius. blue Lond. ; 1869. Krefft, ? Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1867, ; Bennett, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. pp. 473, 474 482 Diggles, Orn. Austr. pi. & text 1868. A. Newton, Ibis, p. 348 (critical note on Diggles) p. {cf. black. lower hind-neck bill long Sides of head, occiput, and upper hind-neck pale greeui-sli scarlet, running a and fore-neck deep indigo-blue. Two blue, giving a purple hue. ; casuarius sclateri, the largest of the forms of Casuarius to C. little into the blue of upper portion. Lower naked sides of wattles on fore-neck very C'iiin, neck mixed red and large, deej) pinkish red, mottled with paler pink, blue at base. Youug Head and hind-neck (quarter-grown). fore-neck densely covered with short downy chestnut rufous. Chin, throat, and feathers of a brownish-buff colour. Rest of body clayey brownish yellow mixed with dark rufous. Head and Young (two-thirds grown). Plumage brown. lower hind-neck orange mixed with Chick. yellowish ; fore-neck leaden blue ; occiput dull pale blue ; lower naked sides of neck blue, livid purple. Head and hind-neck pale rufous; From base of neck to end buff. fore-neck yellowish of tail longitudinal black bands, variegated with rufous, an inch wide. On shoulder-girdle down the sides are three irregular tlie buff; rest of body along the back run three broad and each about seven-eighths of wavy black bands extending from the sides to the beginning of the metatarsus. Hah. Northern Queensland. I have kept the adtilt female, described above, since eggs at Tring, and has now lived nearly two years 1890 : she laid some 40 or 50 in the Society's Gardens. — 125 HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. The first discovery of the fact that a Cassowary existed in Australia is due to Mr. Thomas Wall, who, like so many other explorers, left his bones in the waterless Wall procured a specimen, but this was lost, and deserts of the Australian continent. only a poor description, evidently made from memory, was published in the Illustrated Sydney Herald' of June 3rd, 1854, by Thomas AVall's brother, William Sheridan Wall. ' The account ran as follows : was procured by Mr. Thomas Wall, naturalist to the late expedition commanded by Mr. Kennedy. 'Iliis was shot near Cape York, in one of tliose almost inaccessible gullies whicli abound in that part of the Australian The head is The Cassowary, when erect, stands about 5 feet high. continent. "The first specimen of this bird without feathers, but covered with a blue skin, and, like the Emu, is almost without The body is thickly covered with dark brown wiry wino-s, having mere rudiments. On the head is a large protuberance or helmet of a bright red colour, and to feathers. blue and the neck are attached, like bells, six or eight round fleshy balls of bright The first, and indeed the scarlet, which give the bird a very beautiful appearance. only, specimen of the Australian Cassowary was unfortunately left at Weymouth Bay, and Mr. Wall being most anxious for its preservation had secured him to the spot Avhere, unfortunately for himself it in a canvas bag and carried it with well as in and for science, it was lost. In the ravine where the bird was killed, as in companies of other deep valleys of that neighbourhood, they were seen running has not been recovered. On seven or eight. plentiful, and will that part of the North-eastern coast, therefore, they are probably be met with in all the deep gullies at the base of the high hills. The was eaten, and was found to be delicious; a single leg aff"orded more The could dispose of at one meal. substantial food than ten or twelve hungry men in the strength use of this Cassowary possesses great strength in its legs, and makes more strong and heavy than same manner as the Emu. Their whole build is, however, They are very wary, but tlieir presence may be easily detected that of the latter bird. which is taken up and echoed along the by their utterance of a peculiarly loud note, and it would be easy to kill them with a rifie." aullies doubt that it actually refers to Most incorrect as this description is, there can be no flesh of this bird ; the Australian Cassowary, and accept the for name o£ austmUs we can iherefore, in accordance with all other authorities, for this bird, and need not substitute that oi jolumnii it. This form The is most closely allied to the Ceram Cassowary and to Sclater's Cassowary. show the differences. key, descriptitms, and plates, however, will known only from Northern Queensland, from Cape York south to acquainted with the lifeRockingham Bay. Of no other Cassowary are we so well of the latter is that of Ramsay in the Proc. history." The most complete description This bird is Zool. Soc. Lond. 1870, pp. 119-123. It runs as follows :— One of the chief objects of my visit to Rockingham Bay was 1900. VOL. XV.— p.\rvT v. No. o.— December, " to become acquainted u HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 126 In 1872 with the habits of this noble bird. While Brisbane on in specimen, the bringing first alive to it arrived safely. and, for the I first my had sent collector, Edward Spalding, but with very poor results. to this district for this purpose, " I my way up I purchased by telegram a tine young living had been obtained and reared, and ultimately succeeded in Sydney and shipping it to the Society, where I am glad to hear it that found also that several very young Cassowaries had been obtained, This was great news time, a nest and eggs liad been found. ; and I I was most hospitably entertained and welcomed by Inspector Johnstone, who was the first need not relate how to rediscover I made haste to the Herbert River Police all Camp, where and bring under the notice of others the existence of remarkable this found Inspector Johnstone a true sportsman, as well as an ardent lover of I am indebted to nature, a zealous and energetic naturalist, and a careful observer. this gentleman for much valuable information respecting the manners and customs sj.ecies. I many of the aborigines, and notes on the habits of birds and animals new to me, and especially for information on the present species. "The Australian Cassowary district of is a denizen of the dense dark scrubs scattered over the Rockingham Bay, and extending as far north as the Endeavour River. It was tolerably plentiful only a few years ago even in the neighbourhood of Cardwell but since the advent of sugar-planters, etc. on the Herbert River and adjacent creeks, ; down and these fine birds have been most ruthlessly shot which skins, several of easily enough procured decreased, that it is can be obtained. may be I saw used I ior hearth-rugs destroyed for the sake of their and door-mats. Formerly they were bnt latterly so wary have they become, and their numbers so ; only with the greatest amount of patience that even a stray shot know of no bird so wary and timid plentiful enough, and easily found in the soft and although their fresh tracks ; mud on the sides of the creeks or under their favourite feeding-trees, yet the birds themselves are seldom now seen. most dense parts of the scrubs, wandering about the sides of the watercourses and creeks, diving in through the bushes and vines at Toward evening and early in the morning they usually visit the slightest noise. During the day they remain their favourite in the feeding-trees, such the native as figs, Leichardt-trees, and various Acmena, Jamhosa, Lavidsonia, &c. they appear to be particularly fond of the astringent fruit of the Leichardt-trees and of a species of Maranta, which produce species oi ; bunches of large seed-pods filled with juicy pulp, resembling in appearance the inside of a ripe passion-fruit {Passijlora edulis). sought after ; the tame semiadult biril Fruits and berries of which I all kinds are eagerly had the pleasure of forwarding to the Society (187-3) became so fond of the fruit of the Cape-Mulberry that he would allow no one to come near the tree he had taken possession devoured at a time as much as three quarts of loquats ' and several 3 pounds). I found tliat in This bird has frequently (fruit of Eriobotria japonica), amount of bread per diem (about the afternoons they frequently came out and fair-sized oranges whole, besides its usual In nature, ' of. 127 HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. walked alon^' the scrubs, or along tlie quantities of pebbles and small rough-edged stones. sweet potatoes (in and swallowed large In confinement, plantains and sides of tlie river or creeks, while large pieces, wliirh they swallow whole) are a favourite food, cockroaches, nothing seems to come amiss to them— grasslioppers, spiders, earthworms, of their flavour tlie They ascertain caterpillars of all kinds, dough, and even raw meat. and if not by first taking it up in the tip of their bill and giving it a slight pinch diet ; throw it away. invariably refused green loquats, but always picked them up in the they "I found In confinement they become very tame, and may be allowed to bill first to try them. suitable, they walk about the place without restraint, coming when called, or more often running after and following any one accustomed to feed them. If disappointed or teased, they not or in unfrequently show fight by bristling up their feathers, and kicking out sideways witnessed on more front with force sufficient to knock a strong man down— a feat I have ' ' These birds are very powerful, and dangerous than one occasion. wounded, to a tree ; (^n more than one occasion a wounded the sharp nail of the inner toe is to approach when bird has caused a naturalist to take a most dangerous weapon, quite equal to as much execution. the claw of a large Kangaroo, and capable of doing quite " I found the Cassowaries to be excellent swimmers, and frequently tracked them mile On Hinchenbrook Island, situated about across a good-sized creek or river. and I have myself heard the mainland, they have been frequently met with U from them ; calling at night and early in of a least two miles from them. the morning as I passed Mr. Johnstone informs up the channel, me he met at a distance with one swimming his explorations while on the 'North-east across a river of considerable width during Their note, most usually emitted by the male, is a series Coast Exploring Expedition.' repeated, and continued for about three of harsh guttural prolonged croakings quickly the water at a distance of at minutes f it is very loud, and may be detected across resounding through the scrubs three miles on a still night. I have listened to it least at a distance it close and one of of a mile and a half on land, and then thought August and noises I ever heard. They breed during the months of the mo.t unearthly September. The fir^t black troopers, from was found by some of Inspector Johnstone's Mr. Miller, a settler on the Herbert River, purchased nest procured whom One which he kindly mentioned hereafter. The nest consists some of the eggs. presented to me of a depression is of the light green variety among the fallen leaves and scrubs is covered, with the addition of a few more debris with which the ground in the well concealed The place selected is always in the most dense part, and dry leaves. the only two eggs were five in number by entangled masses of vegetation. The from the differed and in both cases one of the eggs in each set instances recorded The others colour, and having a much smoother shell. others, bein- of a light green patches of dark covered rather sparingly with irregular raised all have a rough shell, smooth ground. In tlie pale (No. 1) variety but bright green on a lighter green and m ; HON. 12S AV. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. in both thinly spread over the central portion than at the ends. On these raisings on the shell are closer together, and not so well developed more varieties they are ; the whole they closely resemble the eggs of Casuarius bennettu, in which similar variations are noticeable in the middle. am I ; but they are larger and of a greater diameter, being greatest indebted to Inspector Robert Johnstone for the fine series of the eggs of this species which at present grace "The species my collection. following are measurements of some of the specimens of the eggs of both : " Casuarius austral is. Width Lengtli in inches. "No. 1. Liglit-green smooth No. 2. Dark-green rough .... sliell 533 5-3 shell in inches. X X 3v3 X X X X 3"54 3-88 " Casuarius bennettii. "No. " 1. .... Liglit-grcen smooth shell 5'65 No. 2. Light-green rough shell 5-32 No. 3. Light-green rough shell 5-34 No. 4. Dark-green rough 5-2 shell 3-31 3-4 3'32 of Casuarius australis are of a dull rusty brown, the feathers having The young frequently a blackish shaft-stripe, giving to the back a streaked appearance. first year the plumage takes a deeper, lighter brown hue, and black appear mixed with brown, some being parti-coloured. After the feathers begin to After the second season, at the age of from 18 to 24 months, the black feathers predominate, and the helmet, which has liitherto been undeveloped, more like the shield of a Coot {Fulica), begins keel or ridge in the centre, which rapidly increases in height. on which still remain a The to show a skin round the head, few brownish hair-like feathers, begins to become wrinkled and coloured, varying from bluish-greeu to orange on the lower part, and bright blue on the sides of the neck, the wattles becoming carmine. The helmet still remains comparatively small and undeveloped long after the wattles and naked parts of the neck become coloured. the fourth or fiftli I believe that the helmet does not attain is carried branches of trees striking the helmet slide over greatly impeded jumping over ; bordering the Herbert but as it is, fallen trees it low to the ground, on to the back. River and elsewhere, progress would and louud it be the Cassowaries traverse the scrubs with wonderful speed, and logs wlien in the way. A young Society), while in the possession of Inspector Johnstone, during its and the vines and Otherwise, in the bird (the identical specimen, I believe, forwarded by His Excellency the Marquis of jumping out of size until year at least. " In traversing these scrubs the head dense vine-scrubs its full yard over a fence more than 6 feet in height. 6 feet 6 inches to the top rail, on which its my I Normanby visit to the succeeded in measured the fence, feet-marks were plainly visible ; ; ;; ; ; ;: HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS, the length of the yard \\as only moult March in ; 12x12 I feet. fouud but the new feathers had uot During these months specimens tlie made all times very spiteful, even attacking At share of their dislike. to, which irritable when and frequently unwell), and were at very fond of bathing; the tliey are forwarded to the Society, was remarkable in I and might frequently be seen waiting at the one came for water, when he would May. their appearance iu but strangers chiefly come in for a ; times I have noticed all semiadult bird before alluded this respect, keepers tlieir adult Cassowaries iu full were remarkably in confinement sulky, even refusing their food (which they invariably do 129 pump in the yard until some down quietly under a copious shower, stretching out his neck and ruffling his feathers up to allow the water to reach the skin. They sit do not like any exposure, and always endeavour In the wild to get out of the sun. seldom leave the scrubs, and certainly never do so in the heat of the day unless hard pressed but on the whole they are remarkably hardy, and bear confinement state they ; well. In February last purchased four (187-")) I which were obtained from some young birds about G months tine the Herbert River district settlers in ; old, these also I forwarded to England during the same month." The eggs of C. c. austraUs cannot be distinguished from although most of them, but not Eggs are slightly larger. all, those of C. casuarius, laid in my aviary at Tring measure:— 140 93, 131:87, 136:88, 138:89, 130:93, 135:95, 132:95, : 128 : 128 92, 129 92, 121 91, : : : 91 mm.; two in the British Museum measure 130 : 84 and 143 91 mm. : 8. Casuakius bicarunculatus The Two-wattled Cassowary. Scl. I860. Casuarius bicarunculatus Sclater, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. pp. locality 186'2. Id., uukiiowu) (Plate 248, 249, "211, XXVllI.) fig. (youujr ; Trans. Zool. Soc. Loml. iv. p. 1862. Crisp, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 358, fig. b, pi. Ixxiii. 137 (gall-bladder) 1862. Sclilegel, Jaarb. zool. Genootsoli. Nat. Art. Mag. p. 198; 1864. Id., Diereut., Vogels, p. 239; 1866. Sol., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1866. Sclileg., Zool. Gart. p. p. 178; 168; id., Nederl. Tijdschr. Dierk. 1867. Rosenberg, Reis naar Zuidoostereil. p. Scl., 1872. Scl., Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. pp. 150, 195, pi. xxvi. 1873. Garrod, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. pp. 470, 641 (anatomy) 1873. Schleg., Mus. Pays-Bas, Strutltiones, 1875. Rosenberg, Reist. Geelvinkb. 1878. Salvad., Ann. Mus. 1881. Gould, B. fig. 1 Id., pp. 25U, .347; Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 149 (young, alive); 1869. 1882. lii. 52 New p. Civ. Genova, Guinea, v. pi. p. ; 10; 117; xii. p. 316 73; Salvad., (in Bremen Mus.) ; Rosenb. Malay. Arcli. Mem. R. Ac. Sc. Torino, id., Orn. Pap. e Molucc. (2) (head) Ann. Mus. 1894. Sclialow, Journ. Civ. f. Genova, Orn. p. xviii. p. 19 (error : 414; egg, Fly River ! !) p. xxxiv. p. 185, iii. p. 475; 373 pi. I. HON. 180 EOTIISCHTLD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. AV. Mus. 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. xxvii. p. 591. 1857. (?) Casuarius galeatus Wallace, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. xx. 1858. (?) C. emi'H (nou Latliam 18(51. !) (?) Casuarius kaiipi (non p. xxv. p. 252 lud. 134, quod unappendiculatus p. p. (non 251) (Aru) p. iii. 1884. (?) Casuarius sp. A. B. Meyer, Zeitsehr. ges. (Jrn. " Kudari,'" in the Adult. Plumage black deep, horn-brown. Upper On p. i. the rest of Young (tliree-fourtlis and head dull blue ; p. 52. Head and is occiput pale greenish blue. scarlet ; fore-neck dark blue. a long pendent wattle, blue at base, deep pinkish red for dull orange ; fore-neck wattles pale pink. JTo^mr/ (Jialf-grown). flesh-colour Oru. casque compressed at sides, not flattened at back, low and Lower naked sides of neck deep blue. grown) Plumage brown. Hind-neck suifece. tlie f. 296 (egg from Aru). part of hind-neck deeper blue, rest of hind-neck neck Jouru. Islands (fide Rosenberg) Bill long, pointed, black. eacli side of the I ; Aru 438; p. id., 347. p. 1867. Casvarins galeaius (non Vieiliot!), Rosenberg, Reis naar Zuidoostereil. : ; !). 1866. Casuarius aruensis Schleg., Nederl. Tijdsclir. Dierk. Native name !). 187 (sternum from Aiu). Rosenberg!) G. R. Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 18G3. Rosenberg, N. Tijdsclir. Ned. 135 (non (Aru Islands p. -^77 G. R. Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Hind-neck and wattles dull whitish Plumage yellowish brown. fore-neck and head dull greyish blue. ; have received from Dr. Finsch, among a number of chicks of Cassowaries in the Leyden Museum, one brought by von Rosenberg group, which difl'erent is clearly C. hicanmculatus. from any other chicks I It have seen ; in 1S(")|J from Kabroor Island, Aru appears to be rufous it is all much over, faded, but is very and has Ave dorsal bands and two bands of irregular patches on the thighs of a darker, more brownish rufcnis colour. Wammer Hah. The two and Kabroor, Aru Islands. birds on which the descriptions here given are based have been kept by me, both at Tring and in in England The first tlie Society's Gardens, and the older of the two has been five years. " Casuarius hicarunculatiis, a recently obtained a at was the following note by notice that appeared about this Cassowary Dr. Sclater on a young individual without locality (P. Z. Gardens name young example Rotterdam. It is S. 18G0, p. 211): propose to apply to a Cassowary of which I have I for the Society in easily distinguishable exchange from the Zoological by the throat-caruncles being placed far apart on the sides of the throat, lighter colouring, &c. shortly arrive in this country, I new species at the next wattles were figured. hope to the Aiu be able to give Meeting of the Society." Adult individuals were Valentyn (Oud en nieuw Oost-Indien, existed in alive Islands, and that iii. it p. full particulars This was done first (p. 249), bird itself will concerning tliis and the throat- brought to London in 1872. 299) differs As the first from mentioned that a Cassowary C. casuarius, but he gave no HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GEKUS CASUAKIUS. description of is not at all Wallace (1857) it. uncommon in the tells Aru us that a Cassowary (which Islands, that young tlie 131 lie calls C. galeatus) numbers are brought in to Dobbo, where they soon become tame, running about the streets, and picking up all It is probable that the birds he saw were mostly C. hicarunsorts of refuse food. A culatus. sternum only was procured by Wallace. Our first knowledge of the who (' Reis naar Zuidoostereil.') actual home of this bird is to von Rosenberg, Aru Islands on April due actually shot a Cassowary on the He 15th, 1SG5, which he called C. yaleatus, but which pro\ed to be C. biranmcnlatus. the (from native sources) that the pairing-season is in June and July, and that tells us sexes live separate exce])t at that time of the year rt)ugh nest and sits on the eggs for about 28 days : ; that the female makes a sort of but both these latter reports are proved that doubtless erroneous, as the observations in the Zooloj;ical Gardens have longer. much the male alone which sits, and that the time of incubation is it is Rosenberg also tells us that not more than five some more eggs are placed outside the nest This ridiculous story— which is also hatched ! to serve as food for the young when Ostrich— is, it is needless to of his want of knowledge of the told of the In spite former assertions. say, just as reliable as the eggs are found in the nest, and that discovering the habits of the birds, however, Rosenberg deserves full credit for home Islands, Kabroor and of C. bicanin culatus, which he obtained in the northern Aru " Kudari." Specimens have from native name of this bird in Aru is Wammer. The time to time arrived alive in Euroi-e, aiul have now two 1 alive, both received when almost chicks. Eggs from the Aru Islands have been described as those of C. bicarunculutus, but as jjriori any two or three Cassowaries are found in that group of islands, there is not a not seem to differ very absolute certainty about any of these eggs, which, however, do hicaruaremarkably from those of V. casuarius and its aUies. The egg identified as €. culatus in Nehrkoru's collection from the Fly River, but in is said by Nehrkoru's ' Schalow (Journ. f. Orn. 1894, Katalog der Eiersammlung ' p. lU) to be said to it is Nehrkorn says It is iherefore not an egg to depend on. be from the Aru [slands eggs of Dronueus, and that it that it is so dark blue-green that it resembles the According to Schalow its glazed granulations are less measures 133 :9U ram. but this may be an individual continuous and less numerous than th.jse of C. casuarms, " durchSchalow also distinguishes between Cassowary eggs that aie character. " the light; but this is by no scheinend" and " undurchscheinend when held against are emptied, difference, being mostly due to the way in which the eggs ! means a ! specific and the thickness of the egg-shell varies also considerably. Rosenberg, have more Four eggs in the Leyden Museum from Kabroor, collected by The corrugations agree in other respects. or less lost" their original green colour, but The measurements are :— elevated. are more or less interrupted and more or less 129:87, 132:87, 121:82, 129:80 mm. HON. W. EOTHSCniLD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 132 Casuaeius unappendiculatus Blyth.i 9. One-wattled Cassowary. (Plates XXIX. & XXX.) 1860. Casuarius sp., Blytli, Hist. ser. 3, vol. 112 vol. xxix. p. Ibis, 145) vi. p. (juv., 193, aud Sclater, P. Z. S. p. 210 (rcpriut Aim. p. no 307 p. ; unappendiadatus Blyth, Journ. As. Spc. Beng. Sclileg., Jaarb. ; cum p. 239, 1866. Scl., 34 iii. vol. xxs. p. 103. pis. 74, 75 iv. p. p. coast) 533 (exact p. locality, 1878. Salvad., Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, = uniappend., woodcut) R. Ac. Sc. Tor. 1882. Salvad., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. 53 Gray, Hand-list, ; Threshold Bay) 346 xii. p. 597 p. (3) viii. p. Tijdsclir. iii. 9852 p. 2, no. ; 218 417, note; Scl., Ibis, p. ; p. 117 ; ; ; Rosenb., Mai. Arch. p. 396 ii. id., fig. 6; Orn. Pap. e Mol. iii. p. 490; 264. Mag. 1863. Rosenb., Natuurk. Tijdschr. Ned. Ind. xxv. 1866. Ned. Itid. xxiii. 43, p. pi.; id., Journ. t. Orn. i. 1862. Schleg., Jaarb. zool. Genootsch. Nat. Art. 1864. Id., Journ. id., (egg) ii. Rosenb., Natuurk. Tijdschr. Nedeid. p. 44, pi. ; ; 3, pi. kaiipi p. (chick, Sorong) 414, no. 5; 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. 1896. Oust., Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, 179 Rosenberg, Reist. Geelviukb. ; xxxiv. p. 205, pi. (2) xviii. p. 1893. A. B. Meyer, Abh. Mus. Dresd. no. C Diereutuin, ; 1886. Beddard, P. Z. S. p. 145 (anatomy) 1861. mala, (juv., fig. id., 10; 1877. Forbes, P. Z. S. pp. 307, 313, 314, 316 (bursa Fabr.) Mem. 74 ; 1874. A. B. Meyer, Sitzb. der k. Ak. Wiss. Wieu, vol. Ixix. 1881. Salvad., pi. 198, pi.; ; 1873. Sclileg., IMus. Bays-Bas, Struthiones, {kaupi 359, p. Zool. Gart. p. Sclileg., ; 250 (Salwatti and opp. p. 1871. Schleg., Nederl. Tijdschr. Dierk. vol. P. Z. S. iv. p. Genootsch. Nat. Art. Mag. zool. descr. of egg) (first 1869. Gould, Suppl. B. Austr. Scl., 113 fig. P. Z. S, p. Dierk. vol. 1875. ser. 3, vol. vii. p. C. uniappendiculatus, Bennett, Ibis, p. 403, 1862. C. vntappendiculatus Sclater, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. vol. typus) Nat. (head and neck, from live bird in Amsterdam). pi. xiv. C Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. locality), reprint C. unoappendiculatus, Blyth, Ibis, 1861. & Mag. Casuarius unappendiculatus, Blytli, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. ; f. Orn. Scl., P. Z. S. p. p. 168 { p. p. 251 199; ; 136 = umuppendiculatus) 1867. Rosenb., Reis naar Zuidoostereil. p. ; Schleg., Zool. Gart. p. 180; 52 1873. Schleg., Mus. Pays-Bas, Struthiones, p. 12 ; Rosenb., Journ. f. Orn. p. 390 (definite assertion of identity with C. uniappendiculatus) 1894. C. unoappendiculatus Schalow, Journ. Native names: "Mambeba" Adult. Casque low, very Head and upper ' By an f. Orn. at Sorong, " Kallo much p. 23 (egg). " in Salwatti {Rosenberg). flattened behind, black; bill short, thick, and black. part of hind-neck pale blue, with a greenish tinge. Cheeks dark error, on the four Plates of the various forms of C. unappendiculatus, as well as on the distribution map, the name is spelt uniappendiculatus. The original spelling, however, is without the i. — W. 11. — • ; HOX. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE OEXUS CASUARIUS. 133 blue; face-wattles louii', broail and thin, very bright dark blue. Chin dark blue; throat and a small part of hind-neck dark dull olive-yellow; fore-neck and rest of A hind-neck dark golden-yellow. golden-yellow transverse patch on occiput. lower sides of neck dark orange-yellow. Height from casque very large. when 8 inches ground about 5 to ; Naked wattle dirty mauve. Size when walking, 6 feet feet 6 inches erect. Total length about 1G55 mm., (After Salvadori, Young Plumage black I. from gape 133, tarsus 280, claw of inner toe 84. bill c.) Casque brown (half-grown). plumage yellowish brown neck and naked Head, chin, and occiput dirty bluish ; ; lower sides of neck pale yellowish flesh-colour. green legs yellowish. ; Head and neck uniform rufous; throat buff; body creamy buff, with five brown longitudinal bands on the body and a line of broken brown patches along Chick. distinct the thighs. N.W. New Guinea Hah. Salwatty and opposite coast of Ram, Sorong). The first communication editorial note in 'The Ibis' C'alcutta, Jan. 8th of the Common its much name the : ' and a long (first) plumage, size of the legs, Journal of the it it naked yellow skin down each of a is size, much easy to perceive that is in the side of the lighter colour than the young two of which are kept along with Society Asiatic of Bengal,' nobis, n. s., from pendulous caruncle in front of the neck. much paler common C. same age of the the followiuf ' when full-grown Blyth first — half-grown, and it is in his last letters (dated it it is a " " Casuurius unappcndicidatus, single strip of Cassowary of the same smaller species.' In — " Mr. Blyth : present and from the for 1860, p. 193: speaks of an apparently new species of Cassowary (Casuanus) Babu Rajendra Mullick of Calcutta It has a yellow throat, a single yellow throat-wattle, In referring to the One-wattled Cassowary & 21st) in the aviary of the neck. (Threshold Bay, Tangion- same paddock. in tlie colouring of its its peculiarity of published the having but a Specimen apparently more than plumage than specimens of the galeatus, two fine examples of which are associated with In lieu of tlie two bright red caruncles of the latter, the new species has but a single small oblong or elongate oval yellow caruncle, and the bright colours of the naked portion of the neck are differently disposed. throat are smalt-blue, below which is The cheeks and a large wrinkled yellow space iu front of the neck, terminating in front in the oval button-like caruncle, and its lower portion being continued round behind, while on the sides of the neck the yellow naked portion continued dowu to its base, the bordering feathers this lateral stripe of skin is unfeathered skin ; — PAET V. No. 4. or less covering and concealing on the hind part of the neck the bare yellow not tumous and corrugated as in the VOL. XV. mure is December, 1900. Common Cassowary, where also this part x . HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 134 is The casque is about equally developed the new species are smaller, from which The legs of the two species. at this age in bright red. I doubt if it attains to quite so large a size as the other." The next we hear concerning this species this grew Zoological Garden of Amsterdam ; home, for the arrival of an immature bird in the up, and thus was afterwards the Also in this case Rosenberg was described and figured by Schlegel. discover the actual is he obtained fii'st the adult first to on the island of Salwatti, and afterwards it specimens became known from several places on the opposite coast. The Amsterdam bird in laid a pale dark green, and measuring 136 my have an egg in I who had 1871, it in 89 : green egg, "thickly covered with raised spots of mm." collection (from the Buckley exchange from ''Mr. Franks": from the Amsterdam dealer Frank, who had on when " label its Maart 1865 The it this means probably that from the Zoological Gardens, (or 6, tlie 5 being obliterated), This egg bought from T. Cooke, for it was has being about the time tliis from other Cassowary-eggs differs it in having round knobs, like pin-heads, few of them being connected single glazed with each other. {I. " the bird laid eggs there). numerons collection, descriptions of the two eggs of C. unappendiculatus by Schalow c), both from different sources, agree with mine — the peculiar isolated piu-head-like elevations being well described and discussed as distinguishing the unajipendiculatus- egg from there is One all others. no doubt, as it is of those in the British Museum, about the origin of which one of the eggs laid in Amsterdam, agrees also with these in having the separate knobs, while two others, from Frank, and one said to have come from Salwatti, are more like those of Casuarius casuarius. knobs measures 137 : 88 mm., while Sclater gives only 136 151 : 81, Schalow's 146 said like measure 145 all It : 90, 145 in 96, 148-5 : 49'5 mm., On Sclater also speaks of raised "spots" only. 89. the : the 91, 145 : 90, 143 : 91, 147 : 92, 142 must therefore be left to 95, 145 : 96 mm. They future research whether the peculiarly isolated knobs on C. unappendiculatus are a specific character present this view cannot be taken, unless the identity of Museum and As : very large. some well-authenticated eggs oi usual, Kosenberg of some of those in the British Museum we know nothing definite respecting tells got angry it is all ; but at the eggs in the Leyden doubted. the biology of this bird in a wild state. us that an immature bird he got in Ternate was running about freely and was much attached it : the isolated Leydeu Museum, sent by Bernstein and Rosenberg, and to be from Sorong and Salwatti, do not show these characteristic isolated pin-headThey elevations, but rather a more connected network of glazed granulations. other hand, seven eggs are : my own The one with put up to people, its while it was a fierce enemy to cats and dogs. When feathers and emitted a peculiar blowing cry, followed by a grunting like that of a young pig. HON. W. ROTHSCHILD OX THE GENUS CASFARIUS. 10. Casuarius wary. 1875. J obi Island Cdsiiarhts pajjuanus Rosenberg, Rcist. Occlvinkb. p. IIT (.lobi) Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. vii. p. 1875. Casuarius occipitalis Salvad., 1876. Scl., Ibis, p. 245 (note) 300 pp. 203, Mem. (footnote) ; ; xii. p. 4.23; Scl., Ibis, p. 1882. Salvad., Ann. Mns. Civ. Gen. 1893. Meyer, Abh. .Mus. Dresd. no. f. Orn. (2) xxxiv. p. xviii. p. 22 (egg) p. ii. fig. pi. ii. tig. id., ; 7 (head) 598 p. 494 ; ; viii. p. " Orawei," Jobi {Rosenher[i) deep broun. iii. ; 204, pi. xiv. ; f. Ool. p. 19. " Orawai " at Ansus on Jobi Island [A. B. Mei/er). Adult. Casque very high, coniral, flattened posteriorly. Iris ; Orn. Pap. e ^h,]. 4 (egg) 1892. Casuarius westermatmi lley (nee Sclat.), Zeitselir. : Orn. 1'. ; p. 1896. Oust, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, (3) 209, 414, uo. G 3, p. 29, pi. 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. Native names 482; A. B. Meyer, Journ. ; R. Ac. So. Tor. 1894. SchalovT, Journ. J obi Beccaii, Cusoitr di ; 718. il)id. 1878. Salvad., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. 1881. Salvad., Onc-wattled Casso- XXXI.) (Plate (?) unappendiculatus occipitalis Salvad. 1 P.o Beak long and very stout. Face, head, chin, throat, and upper half of neck deep blue, rather Face-wattles long, thin, pendent, and much swollen at Lower half of neck deep yellow or pale orange. Pear-shaped wattle yellow, more or less suff'used with blue. Naked sides of lower neck deep crimson. paler on hinder part of neck. their base. On the occiput is a transverse patch of dull dirty orange. Plumage black and coarse ; legs brownish grey ; bill and casque black in most fully- adult specimens, but some occasionally retain the greenish-horn coloured or pale olive helmet of the immature bird. The measurements about If m., bill Legs dark olive. of the type {cf. Salvadori, I.e.) are as follows: from gape 137 mm., tarsus 2S0 mm., YotiiKj (full-grown). Plumage brown green where deep blue in adult ; face-wattles absent ; —Total nail of inner toe ; 70 length mm. miked parts dull bluish dull yellow instead of pale orange on lower half of Casque dull green. neck, and dirty red mixed with yellow on lower sides of neck. Yomifi (half-grown) similar to that of C. unajjpendiculatus, but casque bright green. Chick. Head and hind-neck pale rufous; body pale buff; back with five black bands variegated with rufous; flank and thigh This form its differs from C. stri])es broken up into irregular unappendiculatus principally in its spots. more slender build and greater height, the greater extension of blue on the neck, the crimson lower sides of the neck, and the very high casque. C. It inhabits the island of Jobi and perhaps also the opposite coast of Geelvink Bay. There occasionally occurs this form, in and probably also in all the other forms of unappendiculatus, a curious melanistic variety, where nearly the whole neck and only a small spot of yellow remains at the base of the hind-neck. x2 is blue This was HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 136 name described by Oustalet as a distinct species under the may stand of Cnsuarius laglaizei ; it as Casuarius dnappendiculatus occipitalis aberr. laglaizei. [1893. Casuarius laylaizei Oust., Bull. Soc. Philom. Oust. Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, purchased by Laglaize type ; and measurements and plate do not believe It is to p. Museum. Paris show the supposed (Jobi Islaud) ; 1890. (Specimen killed on Jobi and pi. xv. iu C. laglaizei, no. 9, pp. 1-3 v. (8) 265, Careful description specific value, in which, however, I at all.)] most probable that Ak. Wiss. (Sitzber. (3) of viii. Ixix. was it p. C. imaj^pendiculatus occipitalis of which A. B. 217) says that occurs on Jobi, where it Meyer called is it "Orawai," and of which Rosenberg had received some reports from the natives when stating (' Reistochten,' p. 117, occurred also on Jappen — the and Malay. Arch. usual Dutch p. name 563) that Casuarius ]}apuanus for Jobi Island in Geelvink Bay. Beccari brought a grand adult male from Ansus, on Jobi Island, to Italy, and this was at once recognized by Count Salvadori as an undescribed form. to Beccari's interesting ornithological letter in the our learned friend diagnosed this form as follows : In a footnote appended Ann. Mus. Civ. Geneva, vii. p. 718, — " C.\suABius occipitalis mihi. " Casside compressa, postice depressa appendice ; capite, gula et parte superiore cervicis caeruleis inferiore flavis; area more nuda ' macula laterali colli imi carnea." detailed Italian description. close relationship this bird ; had Catalogue of Birds,' xxvii. ut videtur, nulla occipitali et colli parte This diagnosis is nuda followed by a Needless to say, the Count always recognized the to Casuarius p. 599, colli antici, unappeiidiculatus from Salwatti. he says that it is In the " very similar to C. uniappendi- culatus, but differs in having a triangular yellow patch on the occiput, the posterior surface of the casque narrower, the single caruncle smaller." : 1 unless more than one occur on that thus closely resembling those It — The measurements of the type are, according to Salvadori Total length about m. 670 mm., bill from gape 137 mm., tarsus 280 mm., claw of inner toe 70 mm. One egg obtained by Doherty on Jobi Islaud, and doubtless belonging to this form, measures 144 1 1 . wary, : 95 island, shows a gcjod many rather isolated knobs, of C. uiiappendiculatus, which show Casuarius unappe>.dicul.\tus aurantiacus Rothsch. (Plate this character. mm. Eastern One-wattled Casso- XXXII.) 1899. Casuarius uniappendiculatus aurantiacus Rothsch., Bull. B. O. C. vol. p. Ivi (21st June) Adult. Face, head, ; id., cliin, P. Z. S. 1899, p. 774 (June 20th ; viii. published Oct. p. 1 (17th May), 1st). and nape of neck bright turquoise-blue, darker round eyes — HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. and on Rest of fore- and hind-neck and naked lower sides of neck deep face-wattles. bright orange, without any red. On Throat- wattle blue. large transverse patch of bright orange. the occiput a very wide and Face-wattles large and very thick, balloou- shaped when inflated by the bird during anger. compressed 137 and thick. Bill short and not flattened posteriorly or hardly laterally, coarse; legs brownish grey; Build slender and pale brown. iris Casque low, Pkimage black and so. tall, but not so tall as either C. unappendiculatus or C. u. occipitalis. Young and chick unknown. This form differs both from C. unappendiculatus and C. u. occipitalis in its slender build and paler blue colouring, but principally in the uniform orange of the neck, the compressed and posteriorly not flattened casque, and in the thick swollen face-wattles, which are very similar to those of the following species, Casuarius philipi. laterally Hub. German This form is New Guinea. known from one individual living at present in the Zoological Garden Keulemans made the accompanying picture. It is most interesting of Berlin, where Mr, to find the one-wattled group of Cassowaries extending have no doubt whatever that My original description my aurccntiacuH {I. c.) is as follows " Face, cheeks, and occiput pale sky-blue to Kaiser-Wilhelmsland, and a very good subspecies. is : ; throat dark blue. Occipital patcii, fore- neck, hind-neck, and lower sides of the neck deep reddish orange. green, and much more compressed laterally I than in C. Casque horny unappendiculatxis. Long cheek- wattles absent, but the sides of the face distended as in C. philipi." 12. Casuarius unappendiculatus rufotlnctus, subsp. nov. Red-tinted One-wattled Cassowary. Casque greenish horn-colour, compressed plumage black, mixed with brown, otherwise in full colour. on the occiput is Head, as the bird face, occiput, laterally is scarlet, changing sides of it is to about 1 inch wide. ; Chin and throat deep indigo-blue, which colour runs down the centre of the fore-neck the wattle, ; not quite in full adult plumage, though and upper hind-neck bright pale blue a large patch of orange-brown. where and not depressed posteriorly in a triangular banil to the base of Wattle blue. Sides of fore-neck orange- crimson when excited and the throat distended. Lower naked neck deep crimson, with a narrow anterior yellow border. Hub. unknown. I had this bird as a but since is it chick in striped plumage, and it was reared has been in this Society's Gardens (15 months) very different from any other form of C. unapjpendiculat us. it as a pet at Tring, has come into colour and It is now 3 years old. HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 138 13. Sclater's Cassowary. Casuarius philipi Rothsch. 1898. Casuarius Almost Rothsch., Nov. Zool. jtliUipi brown behind, darker Plumasc black ; front in much feathers long and same time depressed and apparently rather short. webs being curled on the body, the close other Cassowaries, more like the tip of a freshly-moulted and not disintegrated as in feather of Dromceus. Feathers of the of the tail-feathers at the the colour of the casque pale ; thick bill ; and laterally thus combining both forms of casque posteriorly, whitish 418. v. p. Casque very high, compressed rtfJiilf. XXXIIl.) (Plate rump and when fresh-moulted enormously lengthened, some tail Head, occiput, trailing on the ground. and upper part of hind-neck pale greenish Nile-blue face, fore-neck and uppersides of ; lower hind-neck lemon-yellow, flecked neck and sides of nape deep indigo-blue Lower naked sides of neck bright cherrywith a few reddish spots on the edges. ; when extended and Cheek-pouches, crimson. lavender-blue very thick ; The colour. feathers of on the lower part of the fore-neck two-thirds cherry-red, lower third blue. clay-brown. Cry unlike all On a single round is of dark a come very high up and neck the during anger, inflated the occiput flat are wattle, upper a broad patch of dull is the other Cassowaries, being very loud and resembling a deep roar. the quite This, colour of its naked ordinary shape. It most remarkable Cassowary, parts, is its curious casque New only it Zealand Dinornis to the giant a is by distinguished and feathers, but every other respect be compared with the extinct not short from the ground quite as Casuarius benveUi, but in is ; also by fact, {Pacliyoriiis) it extra- its back as level of its in tlie can only elephantojyus as regards proportions. Hah. unfortunately unknown. It was shipped to London irom Calcutta, and when it first came to the Society's Gardens was in brown plumage, and the colours of the head and neck were not It was thought to be a young C. unappendimdatus, but as soon as it began developed. to all come into colour, I saw it was something quite new, in fact it is the most distinct of the species of Cassowary. 1 originally described follows this bird when it was much younger. My description was as : " This new species is founded London, which, though far on a bird now living in the Zoological Gardens, from adult, being almost brown in plumage, appears full-grown, and the naked parts are fully coloured. appewliculatiis, but differs much to be C. uni- in colour. " Plumage when adult evidently black. horn-colour. It is closely allied to Casque as yet undeveloped, pale yellowish Throat and fore-neck deep purplish blue. A single small wattle on ; HON. fore-neck, round and ; EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS OASUARIUS. \V. not pear-shaped as in C. imiajypendiculatus flat, wattle purplish red, rest dark blue. high up the neck. upper third of ; Hairy feathers of neck very thick and reacliin-; Head, occiput, and upper half of hind-neck very pale greenish blue lower half of hind-neck pale orange-yellow. Naked crim?on, fading into cherry-red on the edges. very low on 139 the ; skin on lower sides of neck deej) Legs very stout and short body ; set and very bulky, giving the bird the exact shape Dhwrnis legs elephantopus must have had. " Ilah. Probably Eastern German " Named in New Guinea ^ honour of Dr. Philip Lutley PAPUANUS Schleg. 14. CASUArxius Sclater." Westerinann's Cassowary. (Plate 1871. Casnarius heiinetti (uou Gould, 1857) Sclileg., Nederl. Tijdsclir. Dierk. 1871. Casuarius pcipuunus Sciileg. (es Roseubei'g MS.), 1873. Schleg., Mus. Pays-Bas, Struthiones, p. 11 (Andai) 1875. Roseub., Reist. Geelvinkb. pp. 81, 117,111, (Andai) pi. 17 ; 51 c. p. ; Roseul)., .Jourii. ; 53. iv. p. Salvad. Aim. f. Oni. p. ."390; Gen. ^Iiis. Civ. vii. p. 717 ; 1878. Rosenberg, Malay. Arcliipel, 1879. Salvad., t. XXXIV.) Mem. 563; A. B. Meyer, Jouru. L Orn. p. R. Ac. Sc. Tor. 1882. Salvad., Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. 1894. Schalow, Jonru. f. Orn. p. xxxiv. p. 210, (2) 4li, no. 7 xviii. p. 20 id., ; Oni. pi. ix. 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. 1896. Oust., Nouv. Arch. Mus. J*ap. e 203; ; Mol. iii. p. I'J.J : (egg). 1871. Casuarius kaupi Sclat. (nou Rosenberg, 1861), P. Z. S. 1873. Sclat., P. Z. S. pp. 147-150, pp. 200, 8 (head) pi. ii. fig. (Mansiuam) 627 p. (.Maiisliiara) ; ; 599; p. 265. (3) viii. p. 1872. Casuarius papuensis Sclater, P. Z. S. pp. 119, 150. 1874. Casuarius westennanni 1875. Scl., P. Z. S. pp. 85, 87, 380, 1877. Gould, B. New Guinea, 1878. A. B. Meyer, Journ. 1874. ? Casuarius sp. f. v. pi. all ; 15 A. B. Meyer, Sitzber. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, l)y Rosenberg ; but Ixix. p. it is, 216. of course, doubtfLd whethei- : ; quite triangular in shape. livid casque low and Face behind Hind-neck and fore-neck deep blue. neck (footnote) Orn. pp. 200-203. Adult. Bill short and pointed it 417 apply strictly and only to this species, or to several, or whether tliey are nieaut for any " Mswaar " at Andai, " Nhamdia " at Ilatam, " Wonggr " at Dorei. form of Cassowary make id., Ibis, p. pi. xix. Native names: the I'olluwiug are given they 248; Scl., P. Z. S. p. scarlet. magenta-purple, posterior half In the place where in ' the There is, much eye, flattened posteriorly, so as to and head white. Nape, throat, Anterior half of naked lower sides of scarlet. Casuarius casuarius and C. however, nu certainty about home. its umippendiculatus groups HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 140 the throat-wattles are attached there Plumage black colour as the rest of the fore-neck. than in those previously described, species the sometimes a small round knob of the same is 10 inches long and very thick, forming a sort of ; feathers long and over the pendent more being some tail Legs brown, train. silky 12 to and bill casque black. Total length (according to Salvadori) about 1 m. 400 mm., tarsus 260 mm., gape 120 mm., inner claw 78 Young mm. Plumage brown, (full-grown). from bill colours on naked parts duller, the blue all being of a dull leaden shade, and the red replaced by orange-yellow. Plumage dark chestnut-brown or bay-brown, each feather Head and neck not bare. strongly defined black bars. (half-grown). Yoiniq crossed by several Uniform daik brown, with two or three narrow longitudinal white bands on Chick. the body, and several similar lines on the neck. This bird inhabits the Arfak Peninsula, and has been said to come also from but this is .Tobi, not supported by any evidence. Eosenberg discovered Guinea, where mentioning it in it, is this called " New Cassowary near Andai, in the Arfak Peninsula of Mswaar " or 1871, Schlegel called it " Meswaar '" C. hennetti, When by the Papuans. but stated that it differed first from the latter in the coloration of the upperside of the neck, which, however, he did not consider of any importance, and remarked that Rosenberg believed it to be a new species which he wished to call Casuarivs jMj^uonns. Rosenberg tells us that the first glance at the type of his shot by his hunter Aclimat (Achmed), convinced Cassowaries of New papuaims, which was that his former belief that the Guinea were the same as those from Salwatti, the C. itnappendi- was erroneous. cidatus, him C. Rosenberg further during the breeding-season, which consists of a depression female was shot states that the adult from February to April, and that the nest lasts on the ground, lined with leaves. He had all this information, however, from natives, and he repeats the old fable with which he also treated us when describing the Ceram Cassowary, that some eggs (five, he says) are placed in the nest, others (two) outside, so as to serve as food for the chicks, and that they are hatched in Of 28 days. The had not a knife. little trouble in keeping it first off, only wounded, and attacked the man, and subsequently killed ])orei. Bruijn sent skins to Europe said to be from Andai and Emberbaki, or Amber- Beccari says prints of a it it near occurs also on the mountains of Arfak, where he saw foot- Cassowary at a considerable elevation. The type it who with his hunting- it Laglaize purchased one from Amberbaki, and A. B. Meyer obtained baki. that the eggs he says that they are in every respect like those of C. casuarius. adult bird shot by his hunter was at of C. westermanni belongs certainly to C. j^apuanus. was said by the missionary who sent it to Sclater informs us come from Munsinam (=Mansinam), — HON. W. KOTIISCHILD 0\ TlIK near^Andai doubt Mansmam and that MUage C. to of where also th,s statement. .s rfEXr.s CASU.ARIUS. Rosenberg obtained Meyer (Sitzber. C. papnanns. There is no reason to Ak. Wiss. Wien, Ixix. p. 216) says that k. a sn.all island near Dorei, where no Cassowary could Uve in a wild state, Mansina,„ " is incorrect. However, there is also a Mansiman) a few miles south of Andai. and, nK.reover, tbei-efore the locality " Mans.nam (or westermanm does not called as differ from „uun,s, C. suppose that the Mansinam, whence the type of Manaswan (which is, according to Meyer, the alone bearing the {of. exist the 141 map name of Mansinan.)- It it C. is evidently quite unnecessary ^ocstermanni came, proper name, n.ore likely the is is the island principal its Mansiman of village the Rosenberg and many others), which was quite recently found and was visited by William Doherty. maps ol The eggs of C. jiapiiunus in still to Museum are rather smoother than most eggs of the C. casnarius group and others, the granulations being rather flat. It is possible that this flatness of the granulations is the rule in the eggs of the C. papurarus group. Those in the British Museum measure 134 86 and 130 84 the British : I mm : Unfortunately, by carelessly leading Dr. Oustalet's description of C.pajmraiNs cdwardsi, erroneously gave Salwatty as a further habitat of this species, and it is on the maps (Plates 15. XL. & XLI.) which show papuaxus Casuakius tlius marked the distribution of the genus. edwardsi Oust. Milne-Edwards's Cassowary (Plate XXXV.) 1878. Casuarhis cdwardsi Oust., P. Z. S. p. 389, xii. p. I.2.-. ; Cab., Journ. f. Orn. p. 203 pi. xxi. (Dorey) (editorial note) ; ; Salvad., Ann. Mus. Civ. A. B. Mever, Journ f G en. Orn p. 21)9. 1895. Casnarius jjo/mnnns (partim!) Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xsvii. Adult. Plumage black, feathers on flattened posteriorly and black ; bill rump and tail much long, pointed, and p. GOO. elongated. black. Casque 16 much Occiput, cheeks, and below ear and cheeks a large black patch surrounded by a broad pink band, this pink band extends right round the back of the head below the white occiput, but is concealed in the Iblds of the skin unless the bird is violently enra"-ed. sides of face white; Chin, throat, and fore-neck deep blue, in centre of fore-neck usually a round l)lack Nape greyish black, rest of hind-neck scarlet. wart with green centre. Naked lower sides of neck dull scarlet washed with livid pinkish purple, the spaces between the folds black. Reddish brown, feathers on fore part of body and back faintly Occiput and sides of head bluish white, the occiput barred transversely with black. and Face part of whiter. head round casque dark leaden grey, naked lower being Jiiv. sides of (half-grown). neck pale flesh-colour VOL. XV. —PART v. No. 5. ; legs yellowish olive. December, 1900. v HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 142 of head and face Fore-neck and upper half of hind-neck dull Occiput dirty brownish white. black. Crown Casque not yet developed. Juv. (three-fourths grown). Large irregular patch between ear-hole and angle of gape buffy pink. Lower Centre of naked lower sides of neck scarlet-mauve, half of hind-neck rosy salniou-red. Tlumage brown, curiously bordered with a colour mixed orange and cherry-rose. blue. variegated with black. Hab. My Low living country of specimen performed as follows inflating : neck horizontally, then contracts It first extends its same time N.W. Dutch New Guinea. it, and then makes a feathers of the back and hind-quarters out and it, like other the at it, short and deep Cassowaries, spreads the snarls viciously. described above three-quarter grown bird The yonng least twelve series of at Sometimes, when very angry, grunting notes. short and bends it is not yet old enough to perform these antics. Milne-Edwards's Cassowary was Oustalet described by first from a male The near Dorei, and brought to Paris by Messrs. Eaffray and Maindron. noticed by coloration M. Oustalet ; form while the form of the helmet is the of The and neck. naked parts of the head of the very conspicuous the in principally are more helmet latter killed differences and indeed, are, likely to be an the individual character. I cannot believe that C. edwardsi subspecies of the latter, then "identical" with papuanus; but it is a the two forms must iidiabit different areas, and it is is C. very likely that one of them frequents the lowlands, while the other lives if among the hills. An flat, egg laid by a living bird in paimanus like those of C. my possession has the network of granulations rather abnormally small, measuring only 125 16. Casuarius LORiiE Rothsch. 1895. Casuarius j}icticollis 1898. Casuarius lorice : 8G It (Plate Salvad. (nee Sdater), Cat. Birds Erit. viii. p. p. is rather pointed and seems mm. Loria's Cassowary. Rothsch., Novit. Zool. 1899. Id., Bull. B. O. C. Museum. in the British XXXVIII.) 600 (description Mus. xxvii. p. S. p. 775 (June 20tb !). 513. hi (Jime 21st) ; id., P. Z. ; appeared Oct. 1st). Adult. Bill short and pointed, castiue low and and mesial line of fore-neck scarlet. blue. neck much flattened Throat posteriorly. neck dull pink, with three narrow longitudinal lines of blue, In front of the ear a small patch of Head and hind-neck bright blue. Legs horny grey. rest of magenta, above the ear Anterior portion of naked lower sides of livid purple, posterior portion scarlet, the black, long and silky. livid whole surrounded with blue. Iris hazel. Plumage HON. W. EOTHSCllILD ON THE GENUS CASUAKIUS. The the from gape measures bill Museum of the fullv adult male in the total lenoth according to Salvadori. Weiske) measures :— 11^0 Genoa is about H m., mm., the tarsus 244 mm., claw of inner toe 117 mm., iMy adult liill of 143 Upper Brown River the bird froui (collected by from gape 122 mm., tarsus 246 mm., claw of inner toe mm. 70 Young (haU-grown) Ivufous-brown, each feather . marked with narrow transverse bars of brownish black. Hah. Highlands of S.E. New Guinea. Casuarius lurin- was found by Signer Moroka in the highlamls of the Owen Stanley Mountains in Britisli New Guinea. The fully adult specimen obtained Mr. Loria made a coloured sketch of by Loria is now in tlie Museo Civico of Genoa. I.oria at me the head and neck, wliich was kindly lent is by Dr. Gestro, and from which our plate taken. It is this same bird which is ' Catalogue of Birds,' which shows the red of bird, a skin Another adult described in the tlie vol. xxvii. p. neck well, was sent Mr. Weiske from the mountains on the Upper Brown River. I 601. me by to cannot possibly con- found these red-necked individuals with Cnsnnrius picticolUs, which has the neck blue with a small red spot in the centre of the fore-neck, and a red chin when young. C. lorias to (/. evidently replaces C. picficoUis in the highlands, the latter being, according our present knowledge, only found in the coast-region. T"he second example mentioned in the list of specimens in the c.) Casu.\kius picTicOLLis Scl. 1871. Casuarius iJtcticnU'is Scl., 1875. Scl, P. Z. S. 1877. Gould, B. 1881. Salviid., New Mem. 1882. Salvad., Aim. 1893. 1894. (?) (?) p. P.iinted-necked Cassowary. Rep. Brit. Assoc. Guinea, Pv. v. pi. 14.; I^lus. Civ. Gen. xviii. p. Sehalow, Jonni. f. Orn. p. 1881. Casuaiins kaiipt [wm Aihdt. Plumage black 25 (egg) black. p. p. ; 319 (puUus, Miliie Bay) ibid. p. 213, pi. 3, p. 29, pi. fig. ii. 9 (head) ii. H-s. 1, Ibis, p. p. 499; ; 5(j;).. sides of ; bill pointed. Chin, throat, fore-neck, and In centre of fore-neck a deep red patch. Lower hind- neck bright rose-purple. Total length about 1 m. 400 mm., tarsus 245 mm,, mm. 2 (egg) iii. ; Occiput and auricular region pale greenish blue. inner claw 125 ; casque high and depressed posteriorly, black nape of neck deep bright blue. neck pale blue. Lower naked ; ; 600. Rosenberg!) Sharpe, ; XXXVI.) 415, no. S; Salvad., Orn. Pap. e Mol. A. B. Meyer, Abh. Miis. Dresd. no. 1895. Salvad., Cat. B. Brit. Mus. xxvii. (Plate Forbes, P. Z. S. pp. 307, 315, 31(3 (anat.) Ac. So. Tor. (2) xxxiv. ' 138. \). 81, pi. xviii. (Discovery Bay) Catalogue of Birds under that name. 1 could not find in the collection, at least not 17. ' bill from gape about 120 ram., HON. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 144 different the two most : patch in centre of fore-neck; red, nearly joining the red Chin and throat dull (1) bird varies considerably, and I describe The immature Immature. rest of naked parts as in adult, only duller in colour plumage black, completely ; mingled with brown feathers. feathers. Chin, throat, fore- and hind-neck, Hnd occiput dull blue, base of hind-neck orange. In centre of fore-neck a Plumage brown, (2) sliglitly mixed with black large horseshoe-shaped red patcli, lower naked sides of neck dull purple. Juv. (one-third grown). Uniform pale brown. New Hah. Coast-region of Briiish In 1875 (P. Z. "In C. Guinea. 85) Dr. Sclater characterized S. p. ivestermanni the throat (pi. xix.) the middle of the throat red, is bird as follows: — blue and the liinder part of the neck is In the new species, which deep orange-red. tliis 1 propose to call C. picticoUis (pi. and the hinder part of the neck bright blue. xviii.), There are, besides, minor differences, which will be evident on comparing the two drawings. Now, so constant; and I The species." naked parts of the Cassowaries are quite can hardly doubt therefore that we have here to deal with different know, these colours as I fixr original specimen came from Discovery Bay. lived for about twenty-nine in description of i)iGticollis C. that of a mountain form mouths in in tlie which Catalogue of Birds • It died, and from in is after now Milne having preserved Bay. Museum the British The ' is consider to be specifically distinct, and which I have separated as Camaniis hriw, as of the Society's Gardens, Other individuals are known Museum. the British in the had been able I to I examine several specimens it. 18. Casu.\rius picticollis HECKi Rothsch. Heck's Cassowary. 1899. Casiiurius picttcoUis hecki Rotlisch. Bull. B. O. C. id., Adult. P. Z. S. p. 773 (June ]>ill short and pointed crimson, bordered This form chicks differs casque low and flattened with indigo-blue. Legs brown. Young and ; ; Bill l~tli), p. Ivi ijosteriorly. Naked lower (June 21st) ; Occiput Nile- sides of neck bright Cheek-wattles large and balloon-shai)ed when and casque black. unknown. from C. picticollis in the absence of red on the throat and chin, in the much darker blue of the head and neck, and purplish-red naked lower sides of neck. Uah. German (May XXXVII.) ajjpearei Oct. 1st). and neck deep indigo-blue. blue, rest of head extended. .'20th viii. p. xli.\ (Plate New Guinea. in the bright crimson instead of — ; HON. W. KOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. Nothing kuowu is My of Berlin. of this form except one living individual in the Zoological Garden original preliminary description of " This bird bi'ars tiie does to C. paimanus. A greenish blue. dark crimson. form 14G same relationship it (/. c.) is as follows to C. ijicticollis that C. : papuanus edwardai Tlie throat and liind-neck are deep indigo-blue. small round bhu k wattle on the fore-neck. Casque and plumage similar Occiput pule Lower neck sides of to those of C. picticollis." m named honour of Dr. Heck, Director of the Zoological Garden of Berlin, who kindly permitted Mr. Keulemans to make a drawing of the bird. Tliis 19. is The Mooruk. Casu.arils be.nnetti Gould. 1857. Casuarius beuneiti Gould, P. Z. S. & Mag. 1858. Gould, Ann. 1858. J. E. Gray, P. Z. S. 1859. Bennett, P. Z. S. Nat. Hist. 205, Aves, p. Naturalist in Aiistralas. p. 1862. Scl., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. 18G3. p. 299 p. pi. pi. iv. ix. p. 359, Nat. (Micrb. 18G4. Scl., P. Z. S. 234 (incubation), ix. p. p. 323 Scl., P. Z. S. ii. vii. p. 1871. G. R. Gray, Hand-list, p. iii. 5G1 p. Garrod, P. Z. pi. Ixii. 518 S. pp. 1876. Ramsay, P. Z. S. p. 2, p. Schleg., Jaarb. zool. Genootscli. Nat. .\it. ; 1880. Layard, Ibis, ]). 303; Powell, Mem. R. Ac. Se. Tor. 1882. Salvad., Ann. Mus. Civ. Geu. p. no. p. 4; Beuu. & Sclat., P. Z. S. p. p. 112; 519 O. 20 (egg) p. Mus. ; P. Z. S. p. (2) 493; xxxiv. p. 214, pi. xviii. p. 415, uo. 9; ii. id., fig. 10 (head) ; Orn. Pap. e Mol. p. 11 iii. p. " iu 501 iii. ; p. 438; ; : Paris, p. 256. 1869. Cassowary from the Solomon Islands (error!), Hutton, Ibis, Moornp Ac. Soc. (corr. of locality) 84 (period of incubat.); Sliarpe, Cat. Ostcol. Spec. R. C. Surg. 1896. Oust., Nuuv. Arch. black. Mem. 9850; 1892. Ost, Zeitschr. Ool. pp. 15, 91; Schalow, ibid. f. Jouan, 122; 5; posteriorly, Gatii. ; 470, 614 (anatomy) p. Plumage ; 178; 1879. Scl., P. Z. S. '' 235 210; Bennett, p. (descr. oF pullus), pi. xlii.; 1875. Scl., P. Z. S. pp. 85, 87; Scl., Rep. Brit. Assoc, : pp. 212, ; 1873. Schleg., Mus. Pays-Bas, Strid/iiones, Native name Ibi.s, ; 271 (successfully reared) 18GG. Seldcg., Zool. Gart. 1894. Id., Jonrn. 72, 73; Sel., ; 1865. Gould, Handb. B, Austr. 1891. Evans, Ibis, pis. 198 Scl., P. Z. S. p. 1881. Salvad., ; ; 1G2 (egg); 213, XXXIX.) ; 144 (egg) pi. 129 pi. 32; GouUl, B. Austr., Suppl. p. 18G0. Bartictt, P. Z. S. Mag. i. (3) 271, Aves, p. 269, Aves, p. (Plate New Bill long, Britain (corrupted: p. 352. "Mooruk"). arched and pointed. Casque high, sharply depressed the various ridges being sharply defined. Back of head, occiput, and ; HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUARIUS. 146 upper hind-neck black-blue ; lower hind-neck dark blue. Chin, throat, and sides of Below the ear-hole and fore-neck deep bright blue, rest of fore-neck blackish blue. reaching to the gape naked lower is sides of Upper half a large irregular patch of very pale blue. of the neck black, with purplish-pink streaks between the wrinkles, lower half purplish pink with black spots. Total length about 1 m. 330 ram., from gape 110 mm., tarsus bill -ilO mm., inner claw about 73 to 90 ram. Head and hind-neck Chick. and thioat yellowish buff. bright Fore-neck and with black. Rest of body crearay with running along rufous mingled rufous buff. Chin spots. mingled buff longitudinal black bands variegated back, and two tlie black neck rufous of sides Five with bands down the flanks and black thighs. Hah. New The adult but it is Britain. bird here described was sent impossible to say if me is New an inhabitant of the island of and unscientifically officially plumage the bird was adult then or not, for though the was black, the casque was undeveloped, and the colours were The Mooruk Webster; four years ago by Captain Cayley dull. Britain (now most unreasonably renamed " Neu Pommern was It "). for the first time made known in a letter from Mr. George Bennett, communicated to this Society who proposed the name Casuarius hennetti for the new bird, and reproduced a drawing made by Mr. G. F. Angas from the live bird, which was not quite mature. The letter reads as follows " My dear Gould, I send you an account of a new species of Cassowary recently by Gould, : brought Sydney by Captain Deolin in the cutter to ' Oberon.' It was procured from the natives of New of tlie 3 feet to the top of the back, and 5 feet is rufous mixed with black on the back and hinder portions of the body, and raven- bird is Britain, where it is black about the neck and breast : known by the name of Moorirk.' The height when standing erect its colour ' ; the loose wavy skin of the neck is beautifully coloured with iridescent tints of bluish-purple, pink, and an occasional shade of green, quite different from the red and purple caruncles of the Casuarius galeatus and legs, ; the feet which are very large and strong, are of a pale ash-colour, and exhibit a in the extreme length of the claw of the inner toe on each remarkable peculiarity foot, it being nearly three times the length which other toes. a This bird also helmet-like protuberance character of and of the bill differs from it C. (jaleatus in obtains the claws of the having a horny plate instead of on the top of the head, which callous plate has resembles mother-of-pearl darkened with differs in considerably from that of the Emu black-lead. the The form {Dronueus novce-hollandice), being narrower, longer, and more curved, and in ha\ing a black and leathery cere at the base, and behind the plate of the head a small tuft of black hair-like — HOX. W. ROTHSCHILD ON THE GE^a^S CASUARIUS. feathers, which are continued in greater or lesser 147 abundance over most parts of the neck." The female by laying eggs. ; and this be often kept as a pet by the natives of and its neck seems There is to Dr. Bennett, and proved itself to be a most Mooraks, much more gentle and tame tlian seems to be a peculiarity of the Mooruk, which is said It was, like most other Cassowaries to London by original specimen was sent to New Britain. bears itself less uju-ight. It be shorter than that of other Cassowaries. a very long and amusing account of its habits in captivity in Dr. Bennett's Gatherings of a Naturalist in Australasia,' accom])auied by a figure by Wolf. In 18(33 the Mooruk hatched a nestling in tlie Society's Gardens. The female began to lay in the middle of March, and laid half a dozen eggs at intervals of about a ' The incubation, according to Dr. Sclater, The young did not live nnn-e than a 52 days. week. time described (and figured, P. Z. S. olive tul)ercles, but the eggs laid in They do not differ perceptibly day. were Tlie eggs for the lirst 1858) as being of a pale olive colour with darker London apple-green colour (see figure, P. Z. lasted once 49 days, the next time when sh(jw that they are fresh of a bright 18G0) with darker green glazed granulations. S. from the eggs of Casuarius casuarius and allies, though the glazed caruncles are somewhat less continuous and not so thickly and equally The following measurements have been 131:90 to S3, 150:88, 135:89, 13(5:90, distributed over the entire surface of the egg. obtained:— 137: 88, 128:81, 141 to 152 87 mnr. The lull fresh-laid egg weighs about 22 ounces. : that there hardly any difference between the eggs of is Schalow's desciiption of the colour The smooth ones faded ones. is ('. not from fresh eggs (see P. Z. 8. It will thus be seen and C. cusibarins. heiuietti — all he saw were evidently 1858 and 18G0) are first-laid eggs, the roughly granulated ones the properly developed eggs. The notes of my live specimen — evidently a male — are usually a low and short piping note, reminding one of that of a large chicken, and when a this note is louder and short, utters and ino;e first some phriiitive. higher, tlien When much excited it makes little its excited neck quite some lower barking sounds followed bv some snarling ones. 'J'he eggs of Casiuiriiis bennetli hardly two being alike. that due is One Cassowaries" eggs. one is almost like the 131 : 90 smooth eggs of 137:90 mm. to 83 They exposure, to C. as in the British Museum have are of different shades of brown, but, needless to say, we know the fresh eggs are green like all other has very few, large and highly raised glazed granulations, (like first-laid pcquutnus. The\ eggs of Cassowaries measure: generally), one exactly 141:89, 127:80, 140-5:90, and Schalow gives 137:88 and 12S'5:8L5 mm. mm. a very different surface, Ramsay gives 141 to HON. W. EOTHSCHILD ON THE GENUS CASUAEIUS. 148 20. Casuarils bennetti maculatus, subsp. nov. Casque high, much depressed posteriorly, and sharply ridged. bill long, arched, specimen of as a second blue ; ; inner claw long. Naked lower extending to the gape is first identified On and the fore-neck paler and brighter blue. H a large round patch, is (This bird was of neck me the lower inches in diameter and of a rosy-purple rosy purple a large white patch washed sides by Occiput and hind-neck bright indigo- C. picticolUs liecki.) sides of head, face, part of fore-neck colour. and pointed Plumage black : from and below the ear-hole with rose-colour. Hah. unknown. may eventually prove we do not know the This form so long as Cassowary, and the and describe is be only a colour-aberration of exact C. hennetti habitat of every species and full extent of their individual variation, I consider this bird as a subspecies of C. hennetti. Society's Gardens, and to and was not so wild as my fully adult when specimens of true it The was imported. type It is it now ; but, subspecies of right to name living in the seems to be a male, C. hennetti usually were. — 149 [ Part ] Phylogeny of the Palteognathse (Ratitse and Crypturi) and Neognathse (Carinatse). By W. P. Ptcraft. U.— On the Morphology and Table of Contents. Page Pferyhsis Of Adult „ Embryo and Nestling Structure of Feathers The of Casuarius . Teleoptiles Summary 151 Brain 247 159 Eye 247 162 Jacobsou's cartilages 247 162 Neossoptiles Adult and Nestling Kemiges of Pterylological Characters .... Page Nervous System and Sensory Oryans. Alimentary Canal and Appendages. 165 Buccal cavity 248 166 Intestinal convolutions 248 168 Liver and Gall-bladder 251 Respiratory Organs. Lungs 252 171 Air-sacs 252 195 Windpipe 254 Choanaj 256 Osteology. Skull of Adult Nestling Some points of significance in the Strathious 206 Palate Circulatory System. 256 Vertebral Column 20S Heart Kibs 215 Carotids Sternum and Pectoral Arch 216 Pelvic Pectoral Pelvic 225 Arch 233 Limb 235 Limb 257 Bursa Cloaca, Fabricii, and -38 Skin-muscles Muscles of Wing and Shoulder-girdle .... 238 242 Thigh- and Leg-muscles - genital System. 257 Cloaca Bursa 258 Copulatory Organ 259 259 Development Myology. Urino Phylogeny of the Palaogiiatha Keys to 2-59 266 Summary Genera and Species 267 Introductory. present investigation was undertaken at the request and with the co-operation furnished the bulk of the of the Hon. Walter Rothschild, M.P., who has furthermore The collection of work. material, and in numerous other ways greatly aided my The skeletons in the British Museum of Natural History has proved a source of great am besides indebted to Mr. Beddard, Dr. Gadow, Dr. Forsyth Major, and possession or charge, and I take this Prof. Howes for the loan of specimens in their opportunity of recording my thanks. wealth. 1 so possible, the relaobject of this investigation has been to ascertain, as far " " Struthious forms, and the position of these tions of the CasuariidcB to the remaining z December, 1900. PART V. No. 6. yoL. XV. The — ME. W. 150 PYCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. with regard to the " Carinatce." That this attempt has not been fruitless will probably be admitted. From the nature of the aim of this paper, of investigation adopted Moreover, will I trust be agreed about the best possible. is characters which bear directly or indirectly group. it The that the been to desire has at tlie serve the ends 1 upon the problem of the phylogeny of the end of had work, and from which this Hence view. in in the memoirs much has been extracted to may be The memoirs of Garrod, Gadow, the majority of the omissions which noted in these pages are not accidental but of design. Fiirbringer, Meckel, Cuvier, D'Alton, Parker, Beddard, Lydekker, milestones which this group. mark and There seemed to me to be no reason or end to be gained add a few courses more The to to the structures rejection of the old terms Ratitce be warranted. The and to endeavour which they have reared. and Ratite condition in transcribing appeared more expedient it to set myself the task of recording the substance of their achievements, me others are the the progress of the knowledge which has been accumulated on the information which these individually impart, but rather to select those have dealt in detail upon the anatomy of the group would have to been to repeat a vast body of facts already well known and ably treated enumerated scheme is Carinatce, which I now propose, seems admittedly a secondary one, and the some " Carinatm " are also " Ratitce." terms now suggested are mutually exclusive, and based upon a primitive character. is objectionable, in that Hesjjerornis and Furthermore, as will be shown, the change this account they are to be preferred. to be attributed to a desire to effect a suggested but for the need, and the group hitherto known change for change sake: seems it perhaps have been so very contradictory, there is to as " Eatitce." me it to name The On is not would not have been a real need, to include the Crypturi with To have for, since retained the old terms would not some " Carinatce " are no reason why some Ratitce should not be " Carinatce A " ! really " Ratitm" further discussion of the subject will be found in the summary. In conclusion, I wish to record work entrusted this to my my grateful thanks to Mr. Rothschild for having hands. PTERYLOSIS. The description of the pterylosis of the Palceognathce by an enumeration of the apteria. nevertheless of considerable Though is most easily accomplished these are but few in number, they are importance, inasmuch as they disprove the prevalent notion that the feathers in the '•'Ratitce" are evenly distributed over the body. has, however, long been e. g. Struthio, Rhea, The known It that apteria occurred in embryos of certain forms, and Apteryx. descriptions of the Oil-gland, Rhamphotheca, Podotheca, and of the structure of the feathers, both macro- and microscopical, will be found in this section. : : PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. Pterylosis a. of 151 the Ad^ilt} Casuariid^. Casuarius casdarius Linn. Ajjferia A. spinale. — —This was wanting. —This includes the A. mesogastrcei. and extends backwards characteristic and well-marked sternal callosity, within a short distance of the cloacal aperture. to It is widest on the abdomen. A. trunci laterale. — Represented small truncal area at The head and more its by the naked under surface of the wing and a base. of the or less neck the adults of this are, in The extent and nature species of the genus, bare, and brilliantly coloured. coloration have already been dealt with by the and other Hon. Walter Rothschild of this in the first part of this Memoir. Pteryke P. alaris (PI, — XLV. 10). fig. — It is possible to distinguish in The former coverts as in Neognatha'. elongated porcupine-like as follows: — mid-digital quills. (1) are represented These are six in this both remiges and by the characteristic number and distributed (2) representing the primaries, and metacarpals and cubitals or secondaries (3). The cubital series, at in Neognathce, the ulna than appears not to extend backwards to the elbow as not farther of the spine-like remiges being attached the last its first sight, proximal fourth. Beyond this, however, are three moderately long feathers occupying the position of remiges, but bearing each an aftershaft. at the distal end of the series, the position of a remex — an aftershaft. down Similarly have, in front of the mid-digital, a feather occupying we possibly representing the addigital —but small and bearing This, like the three cubitals, appears to have a major covert, as also have the other spine-like remiges. are of considerable length. The Tiie mid-digital is very small ; the other remiges longest of these are the 1st metacarpal and the 1st cubital. The remiges are remarkable in that they are open at the free end (see page 166). They are cylindrical, of irregular thickness and more or less crooked. The tectrices are not distinguishable from the rest of the body-feathering. All bear aftershafts. ' As " adult " Coverts representing the tectrices majores of the JVeognathce are certainly we have included nearlj- full-grown as well as full-grown specimens, yet attained the characteristic adult livery. i. e. those which have not 152 ME. W. . present, and bear the same and marginales There is PYCRAPT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. relation to the remiges. Other coverts t. medioe, miiiores, —are not distinguishable. no ala spuria. Neither in this, nor in any other species of the Palceogiiathce are there any semi- plumse, plumulEe, or filo plumulse. The absence There are no than of the two former. of these last The rectrices. is oil-gland is of more significance wanting. Eyelashes are present and well developed. The Rham2}hotheca of the upper jaw rhino- and small lateral gnathotheca. theca, but slit-like, The is The nasal fossa is The covered only by the integument. is Podotlieca (fig. 2 not protected by the rhampho- anterior nares are impervious, 155) has the acrotarsium clothed, below with broad scutes, a, p. ; the acropodium with scutes. greatly elongated, to serve as a The wing C. compound, being composed of a small median slope obliquely forward, and placed at the extreme end of the fossa. above with large granular scales toe is is weapon of The claw of the inner offence. not armed with the blunt claw found in many other species. casuarius heccarii (Sclater). The pterylosis of this subspecies agrees with that of jthe typical form C. casuarius. In one specimen I found 6 remiges, the additional quill representing a primary. C. casuarius sclateri. The pterylosis of this agreed with tlie two foregoing. In one half-grown specimen the apterium spinale could be faintly traced from the inner surface of the skin. The wing bore a long blunt claw. C. casuarius salvadorii. Apter. s^nnale. —Though not of great extent, in this species was well defined. It extended cephalad as far as a point corresponding with the exit of a vertical line passing through the body from the posterior end of the sternal callosity, and caudad to the middle of the pelvis above the acetabulum. its Its total length was about 8 inches, width about \ inch. A. mesogastrcei. — Very narrow, and bounded by degenerate [feathers, indicating a tendency to increase the width of this space, and recalling similar conditions in the Carmat(B. It could be traced backwards to within a short distance of the cloacal aperture. A. trunci later ale. — — Represented by the naked under Pteryla alaris. As in C. casuarius. The wing was armed with a claw. surface of the wing. a :: PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^.. 153 C. CASUARIUS VIOLICOLLIS. C. UNAPPBNDICULATUS, A. spinale. — As A. mesogastrcei. in C. casuarius sahadorii. —This was much more clearly defined than in C. casuarius. Its width exceeded that of the apterium spinale. I have not been able sequently am examine spirit-specimens of nestling Cassowaries. to Con- unable to say whether there is an oil-gland, as in Drommis (p. 154) whether the general pattern of t!ie body-coloration is continued on the podotheca, and the integument covering the nasal fossa features which obtain in Droma'us. I ; or : One conspicuous difference between the nestling and the adult Casuarius that the head and neck are densely feathered in the former. by a horny plate covering the roof of the DEOMiEUS Nov^-HOLLANDi^. Ajiteria The casque is indicated Casuarius, but is relatively skull. (Nestling.) —This wanting. A. mesogastrm. — In form and is relations this agrees with smaller. A. trimci laterale. Pterylce P. alaris. the fact — A. spinale. much is — As in Casuarius. — — There are 17 remiges in These remiges digitals. in Of all. the adult these, are 10 are cubitalsand? metacarpo- peculiar, lacking the calamus and possessing an aftershaft. The tectrices are arranged in obliquely transverse rows, as in Bhea are not sharply separated one from another as in that genus. (p. 156), but they Furthermore, they are not separable into major, median, minor, and marginal series as in Neognathw. extend outwards on to the manus. carpal series. Digit II. That free. is They All the primaries apparently belong to the metais to say, so much of this vestigial digit as remains projects freely beyond the feathers, and bears a claw as in ArchcBOpteryx, In these last the claw appears in the embryo. Opisfhocomus, and the Gallina'. There is no ala spuria Bhampliotheca. caudad, is The and rectriccs are also wanting.j —That of the upper jaw resembles that of Casuarius. sharply distinguished from a thin impervious, beak. ; They are placed. The position cere of the in which the nostrils is The rhinotheca. nostrils, which are about the middle of the are not protected by an operculum. sheatli of the lower median and two lateral. jaw is also The tomium composed, as in Casuarius, of three pieces — bears slight traces of denticulations similar to 154 ME. W. P. PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND those described by myself in the Tinamous [8i] i. The young of Casuarius bear traces of similar denticles. Podotheca. — ^The acropodium is made up of small reticulate plates which gradually fuse to form ten large transverse scutes, covering middle of the is The border series. clothed with these extend ; proximal half of both outer and inner toes elongated as in Casuarius. It is interesting to —the downwards The planta so as to clothe the remaining region of these, like the The inner claw being protected by large scutes. toe, in the region, between the acrotarsiura and the acropodium, tiny granulate plates whole of the middle These are widest its distal third. is not covered with small reticulate plates. is note that the podotheca and the cere are mottled with black pigment, so as to carry out the general scheme of coloration which characterizes the This mottling is most distinctly marked in a ripe embryo feathers. than earlier and in the nestling, they are not nearly so this, The Uropygmm is distinctly much more easily demonstrable. embedded partly in the skin traceable in this nestling Here it is (fig. 2 In a stage b). distinct. : in the ripe embryo it is represented by a small rounded oval mass and lying immediately above the cloacal aperture, as in Apferyx. Neither in this nestling nor in the embryos egg-tooth, as is usually borne found in the Neognathce Perhaps we should be correct colour. becoming absorbed ; there any trace of a separate, detachable, is produced into a small conical elevation of a whitish in the embryos, is, is but the region of the beak in which this after hatching. in regarding it as In the Neognathce a non-detachable egg-tooth it detachable, and falls off is after this event, E.H E I D^. Rhea ameeicana. Apteria A. spinale. portions — —In one adult and — more or less distinctly a three-months old nestling this was divided into two — an anterior and a posterior of this tract in some Tinamous, cordiform in shape, with 2 in., its in. in tail. 1 in. for It base towards the head. the rest of other A Its more or ; thus recalling the form The anterior space was greatest width was nearly less perfectly feathered area length divided this from the posterior apterion which was at anterior aptei'iou J'n Calodromas elegans. greatest length about the same. of about 4 to the its e. g. is continued about f in. wide, narrowed to 1^ in., contracting again to course. In another adult and three-months old nestling the first its was very small. and seven young adults, birds ranging from embryos specimens, the anterior space was wanting. ^ Figures in brackets refer to Bibliography at end of paper. to half-grown PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL.EOGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. 155 Fig. 2. A. B. D. E. a. — Left foot of a nestling Casuariiis casvaruts schteri, — Left anterior aspect, Casuarius for C. — Left A. to foot, of lorice, show the arrangement of the scutes of the podotheca. comparison with A, to show the large hexagonal plates clothing the proximal portion of tho tarso-metatarsus. foot of a newly hatched Dromaiis novce-lioUandic, to show the arrangement podotheca, and the curious continuation of the pattern of coloration of the hody — Left D. foot of a ripe of feathers (/) E. — Left foot of of the scutes of the down to the toes., emhryo of Rhea americana, to show the arrangement of the scutes. Note the presence — temporary in this species, permanent in if. darwini. on the tarso-metatarsus- an embryo Ajyieryx australis mantelU, to show the form of the scutes of the podotheca. ME. W. 156 A. trunci backwards width laterale. —This PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND occupies the whole under surface of the wing, extending corresponding to the level of the free end of the scapula. to a point It extends dorsad, considerable. is P. above the scapula, about I in., Its and ventrad, and upper end of the thigh are small and sparse, suggesting the formation of an apterion, thus tending to form a distinct 2^teri/la femoralis as in the Neognathw. A. mesogastrcei. This includes the sternal callosity, vvhich is 3| in. long and below it, about 4 The in. feathers over the front — Immediately caudad of this callosity the space narrows to 1| in., and 2 in. wide. again to about i in., which width is sustained for the rest of its length till it ceases about 3 in. in front of the cloacal aperture. Pterylce P. cavitis. — —Tlie region of the eye is surrounded by a bare space ; so also is the The rim of the aural orifice is surrounded by feathers the aperture. The throat is bare along each side of the mandible. external aperture of the ear. which serve to close There are well-developed eyelashes. Pt. alan's. —The wing Metacarpo-digitals 12 = The arrangement of the is eutaxial and of great size. metacarpals 7 ; addigital 1 and coverts quills in ; Remiges 28. mid-digitals 2 ; Cubitals 16. pre-digitals 2. Rhea appears the wing of the to be unique, at least in so far as the arrangement of the cubital remiges and the coverts are concerned. The The pollex only bears a claw. cubital remiges are spaced about as wide apart as in the of about the same relative which they The seem 1st to diflFer size, e. g. considerably rows : and 6th almost reach it, have been carried away Stork or Eagle. 1 to 6 do not There rest, as wing of a Neognathine one point, however, in is the others, on the ulna. the 3rd and 4th are most distant from by the tension of the ala membrana it. They posterior, stretched in the angle between the manus and forearm. The cubital remiges are rather shorter than their major coverts are longer. : those of the hand This difference in length between the remiges and their major coverts probably an indication of degeneracy. fact that in the young chick the first is It is interesting to note, in this connection, the cubital fiight-feathers are not remiges, but major coverts. The metacarpo-digital remiges are arranged much as in the Weognathce, but somewhat farther apart, so that they tend to form pairs with their major coverts. Like the cubital remiges, they are of great length, but differ therefrom in that they are longer— by an inch instead of shorter by that amount— than their coverts. The 1st metacarpal remex The The is distinctly smaller than the rest of the series ventral aspect of the wing is : see p. 157. bare. coverts of the dorsal aspect are arranged in obliquely transverse series, the feathers of each series being piled as it were one upon another, from six to nine — PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. such coverts being included in each of these bundles. form a series of partitions, dividing the post-axial The 157 bases of these coverts border of the wing into a number of wide and deep compartments. Two Carjml covert and remex. (PI, different sets of feathers seem of which me is XLV. 12.) fig. claim identification with these to The invariably present in the Neognathce. to represent the carpal of the metacarpal series and has a large major covert. to the 2nd remex, The second This In its is to smaller than the rest position and its relations remex of many Neognathoi. closely resembles the carpal it remex appears 1st metacarpal remex of the Neognathce. one or other ; set of feathers, referred to as possibly representing the Neognathine carpal covert and remex, lie immediately pre-axiad of the base of the major covert of the remex 1st metacarpal or, in ; others words, pre-axiad of the base of that featlier which we have just tried to show may represent the carpal covert {c.c, The identification of the covert must stand or fall by the quill. The possible carpal remex, c'.r'., as we have just remarked, pre-axiad of the supposed carpal covert [c.c, PI. purposes of identification, with the serial t. medue row of to a transverse we may mention XLV. that this on the other. its relation to the 1st metacarpal representing the true carpal remex, between the carpal XLV. PI. It remex and remex c.r. fig. the is 12, it **, seen to be is the terminal feather its covert represents is to say with regard also to be regarded as possibly closely agrees with the relation metacarpal remex of Neognatlm {c.r., 12). fig. does not seem possible to settle this question definitely. now under two feathers is and In position, that —which — very 1st it 12). immediately lies new remex, In other words, fig. Furthermore, for the 12). of the forearm on the one hand, and six the 1st median and minor covert of the manus. to fig. XLV. PI. It may be that these discussion may, in the Neognatha', represent sometimes one, sometimes the other of these two This seems the more probable when we sets. remember the varying development and which obtain relations to the primary remiges in wings of Neognathce. If the first correct, then and most favoured interpretation of the identity of the carpal remex it would seem that 1st cubital remex, as it represents, in Neognathte, the 1st metacarpal, not the was contended by Mitchell correct, then the carpal remex is of the [62]. Neognathw is If the second interpretation is represented in Bhea by a median and minor covert of the metacarpus. T, majores. On the — On the cubitus these are manus they many Neognathw are slightly shorter. the cubitals are at slightly longer than their remiges, It is first shorter performing for a brief time the function of the T. medice. VOL. xv^. —The median —PABT V. No. 7. about 1 significant to note that in the than their coverts quills, as in the case of ; young of tlie young in. coverts Gallince. coverts of the cubitus ofler no features for discussion other December, 1900. 2a ME. W. 158 PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. than those included in the general remarks on the arrangement of the coverts. median coverts are only two There may the hand, and, as already hinted, one of these in represent the carpal remex. T. minores. wanting —There in the rows of minor coverts on the cubitus. are 6 to 7 They T. marginales. —A broad bare space separates these from the minor coverts. are arranged along the pre-axial border of the wing, in groups of 3, just as in They Neognathce. Ala spuria. are manus. They some are wanting in the hand. —There ai-e 5 thumb-quills, as in the Neognathce. Parapteron and Hypopteron. — These humeral remiges are wanting in Bliea. The feathers along the pre-axial border of the humerus are of great length. The whole under surface of the wing is perfectly bare, a probably degenerate character. — There are no Uropggium. — Absent adult Pt. caudce. rectrices. in The Bhamphotheca, (p. 159.) like that of Dromams, sheath of the upper and lower jaws. There The Podofheca of cere, Rhea americana is is made up of three pieces, both in the no trace of the denticulations found in The or embryo. Dromceus, either in the adult, nestling, which are pierced through the is aperture of the nostrils, lateral. (fig. 1 d), according to Dr. Gadow [25], resembles that of R. danvini, and differs from that of E. macrorhyncha in that the whole of the acrotarsium is clothed in large scutes, whilst in R. confined to the distal extremity. and Dromceus. tibio-tarsus It is is R. darwinii is The macrorhyncha these scutes are leg of this last thus resembles that of Casuarius furthermore peculiar in that the feathering of the continued downwards on to the tarso-metatarsus for some distance. interesting and significant to note, region in the embryo of R. americana. however, that a few feathers occur in this Indeed, in this latter their extension may be downwards to within a short distance of the toes, as will be seen in fig. 2, p. 155. The planta is also invested by large scutes. In the f-grown nestling and adult traced these are arranged in the form of a series of paired plates. embryo they form a series of single transverse scutes. large scutes will be found a number of apparently gradually increase in size, smaller, wedged and thus give In the nestling and ripe Along the inner in between the rise to the side of these larger. These secondary arrangement of paired plates. The claws of the toes are laterally compressed, and ridge or keel, not met with outer and inner toes. in other Paloeognathoe. form a strong median dorsal This is most marked in the PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.^ AND NEOGNATH^. b. The ripe Pterylosis of the 159 Embryo and Nestlmg. embryo and the nestling Rhea americana appear only in that the anterior portion of the apterioa sjnna/e is to differ absent, from the adult and that there is a distinct oil-gland. I find the egg. no trace of an " egg-tooth This is also wanting " Concerning Uroincens, however, see find it in Apteryx at any stage of in the ripe embryo, which the embryo Dromceus and in p. 154. its The I myself removed from the nestling Casuarius. Prof. Jeffery late Parker failed to growth. STRUTHIONID.iE. Struthio camelus. 1 have not been fortunate enough consequently I am obliged to fall to secure either nestling or adults of Struthio back upon the published accounts of others. ; Nearly Fig. 3. B. A.. Lateral view of an embryo of Struthio, after Lindsay, to compare with Apterijx. Note the absence of a lateral cervical aptcrion. B. Lateral view of an embryo of Apteryx the distinct pieryla all colli ventralis austral'ts, right side (after and dorsalis and the pteryla Parker), to show the pterylosis. Mote humei-alis. that can be gathered, moreover, concerning the pterylosis of the trunk of Struthio concerns embryos only. The wing of the adult Ostrich has been ably described by 2a2 MR. W. 160 Wray [97] ; PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. the figure illustrating his paper has been reproduced here by the kind permission of the Zoological Society. been figured by Lindsay [48], and Apteria Apt. spinale. is The pterylosis of the trunk of the reproduced here — than — Very narrow, longer Hildebrand —According [37] relatively Apt. mesogastrcei, cloaca, but judging to (fig. 3a). in Casuarius, this extends from Miss Lindsay's [48] figures embryo has which it resembles. from the beak to the did not extend beyond the it sternal callosity, as in other flightless Palceognathce- Apt. trunci laterale. of Apteryx, and —This would to differ from all appear in and form size to closely resemble that the remaining PalmognatluB. Hildebrand also describes an apterion on the crown of the head. Pterylce — Ft. alaris (PI. digitals, XLV. —According —metacarpals 11). fig. distributed as follows : Wray to 8 ; [97] there are 16 metacarpo- addigital 1 mid-digitals 4 ; ; pre- digitals 3. According to Wray's figure, reproduced on PL XLV. fig. 11, the primaries are placed wide apart and almost at right angles to the long axis of the hand. number of the metacarpals Neognatlue, i. e. is higher than in any other bird Flamingo, there are 7 metacarpals. — 8. In The Bhea and some In no other bird, save Struthlo, The arrangement of the coverts appears The ala spuria is made up of 4 remiges. are there 4 mid-digitals and 3 pre-digitals. to differ materially from that of Ehea. before attempting the search for the carpal remex and I await a spirit-specimen its covert. It would be interesting to know whether the^cror carpi ulnaris resembled that of Bhea in the large fleshy portion for the attachment of the remiges (fig. 5 a, p. 240) and what is the condition of the vinculum tendinese. Assuming that the disposition of these parts in Rhea represents a proto-carinate condition, we should expect to find the wing of Struthio very similar in these particulars. Both poUex and index are armed with a claw. Mhamphotheca. Podotheca. scutes. — Compound —Acropodium Only 3rd and 4th a claw. Uropygiutn wanting. as in Bhea and lower portion of acrotarsium with broad transverse toes are present ; of these in the adult only the 3rd bears :: PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH.E. IGl Apterygid^. Aptertx australis mantelli. — Apteria A. spinale. A. —This wanting. —This a well-marked is inesogastrcei. space, extending forwards from the cloacal is aperture, along the middle line, as far as the base of the neck, to a point corresponding to the interclavicular region of the Neognathce. the abdomen middle of the sternum in the ; A. trunci laterali is it is Its greatest width in.) (1 on is nearly ^ in. It runs of very considerable extent. from a point immediately over the head of the femur downwards and forwards as a conspicuously broad bare space of about 1 in. in gives off a branch width ; terminating at the base of the neck. At the wing it downwards and backwards between the thigh and the pteryla ventralis as usual, and terminates about 2^ in. from the cloacal aperture. — Pteryla' Pt. capitis. —This very dense, and bears numerous —Forms a broad saddle-shaped is tract, and anteriorly Pt. ventralis and is is of the Pt. passinij into the Anteriorly well defined. j^t- colli. blends with an incipient it tlie 'pt. colli ventralis, other by the apt. mesogastrmi. pt. colli is almost divided into a dorsal ap)t. ; Yet XLV. fig. addigital 1 The innermost position. and ventral tract by the forward extension trunci laterale. alaris (PI. metacarpals 1 I metacarpal remex cubital is 13).^Rennges mid-digitals ; 13. (\ very weak, and mid-digital) is is first quills Metacarpo-digitals 4 9. — 2. is counted a remex solely on account of cramped in me position, The calamus portion to the length of the whole feather, and these quills Cubitals think that most would agree with into the position of a major covert. the the continued backwards as a sharply defined tract bounded on the one side by the apterion trunci laterale and The blending posteriorly with tract Pt. spinalis. femoral rictal bristles of great length. in this its The 3rd and forced dorsalwards almost of these quills is decision. is very long in pro- fusiform in shape. exactly reproduced, as will be seen in the figure (PI. The form XLV. fig. of 15), in of the nestling Cassowary (see p. 165). The proximal end of the forearm, over the region of the elbow-joint, is bare, as in many Neognathce. The arrangement of the coverts is that of obliquely-transverse rows, as in iV^ognathw. Only tectrices majores, however, can be certainly made out. There appears to be but one major covert on the manus. The index-finger bears a large claw. Pt. femoralis. point. — Uniformly There is no pollex. feathered, passing forwards into a sharp, cone-shaped ME. W. 162 The Uropygiuvi is PTCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND P. a large, compressed, naked, conical gland lying at the bottom of a conspicuous depression — formed by the great development of the gluteal muscles, and immediately above the cloacal aperture. Mr. Beddard's recent paper in Bhmnphotheca. gnathce ; but this is extreme masked by the but this tip, Podotheca where they will be found up of the same elements as in the other Palcpo- greatly elongated form of the beak. There is a not pierced, as in Rhea, Dromceus, and Sfruthio, by is (fig. 2 e). found as a pair of minute will be —The scales, or of large scutes as in slit-like apertures. may be either made up of large rounded The latter form occurs, so far as I A. australis mantelli. The planta in this species acrotarsium Rhea americana. have been able to make out, only in is uropygium These, in Casuarius, open near the top of the beak, and in Apteryx at the nostrils. its figure of the [8]. —Apparently made distinct cere at its base, A In an embryo of A. australis mantelli the fusion covered with large coarse papillae. of small plates into scutes in the acrotarsium is well shown (fig. 7). Crtpturi. The pterylography of this siderable detail by myself [8 marked than in 1]. group of the Palceognathm has been described in conIt will suffice here to say that the apteria are more In the form of the apt. spinale, Calodromas the flightless forms. elegans, one of the Crypturi, closely resembles Rhea. the group, filo-plumes occur — though however, are restricted to the pteryla The forms ; Unlike the very sparingly; and down-feathers. dift'er tomium These from those of the but in the remarkable development of the radii and denticulated members of last, alaris. neossoptiles, in the large size of the aftershaft, in the shape of the rami, the Crypturi closely resemble the Struthiones The flightless flightless elongated flattened (PI. XLV. fig. 2). of the nestling Calodromas recalls that of Dromceus. The Structure of the Feathers. The Neossoptiles. The neossoptiles of the Palceognathxe consist of prepennae only, but these present many features of great interest. The prepennae of Casuarius have a moderately long rhachis, bearing some 3-4 pairs The radii are unsegmented, of relatively medium length, and bear minute of rami. The aftershaft is apparently represented fila, sparsely distributed (PL XLV, fig. 5). by about 6 rami standing at the base of the main rhachis, as in the 'J'he Fowl or shaft, and not seated along a separate Tinamou. prepennae of Promcens (PL XLV. figs. 4, 4 a) appear to be distinguishable from those of Casuarius chiefly, and probably only, on account of their rather greater leugth ; PHYLOGENT OP THE PAL^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. The the rhachis bears about 6 or 7 pairs of rami. As in Casuarius, fila are minute and rare. The nestling-down of Aptenjx (PI. XLV. of the remaining Palceognatha;. well-developed shaft, but numerous rami. From it differs 163 radii are slightly stouter, relatively. from that 6) is easily distinguishable fig. Like that of Dromwus and Casuarius, it has a from these in its greater length and in the very EJiea and Struthio entirely, in differs it that, in these, the neossoptiles are umbelliform. striking feature perhaps of the nestling-plumage of Apfertjx The most length. texture In we appear to get three gradations. australis very closely resemble one another and differ is its great A. australis mantel li and from the remaining species in A. oiveni and A. haasti that the feathers are coarser and slightly harsh to the touch. Some individuals of A. australis, stand at the other extreme and are peculiarly soft. however, seem to stand between the two. A. haasti is the most markedly distinct of all. The feathers clothing the head, neck, texture, the down-feathers and thighs are of a peculiarly downy character, recalling, in breast they are of a peculiar on the breast of tlie adult Duck. On the back and resembling very strongly the intermediate plumage or pseudo- "woolly" texture, definitive feathers, (mesophyles of Palmer), There is no trace of an aftershatt which follow the prepenn« in the Owls. to these prepennae. 20 pairs), and moderately long. The of being formed of a number of radii are relatively short, and have the appearance of compressed joints, the dorsal and ventral angles of the anterior ends The rami are closely set, very numerous (18 to short, laterally which are produced forwards to form a pair of minute lila. the rami tlie prepenna of In the length of the shaft and the great number of it is further peculiar in that stands alone amongst the Pala^ognathw; moreover produced beyond the most A distal radii into ylpteri/x it is not long filaments. peculiarly interesting feature of the prepemue, and of the first definitive feathers, in all other they appear to do that the latter do not thrust out the former, as investigation. Exactly how this is avoided is a point for further birds. known is I hope to be That this process of thrusting-out is avoided able to explain this mystery shortly \ Here haastii in the Kothschild Collection. can be still seen in a downy nestling of A. about halfway through the skin, and show no trace other Palm- and NeocjnatJm. whatever of a prepenna surraountmg the tips, as do the the sheath common to Furthermore, they are peculiar in that they are not invested by the all first definitive feathers are developing feathers. This appears to break away as soon as it reaches the surface of the skin. plumage may represent preplumoe instead of prepennie in the hy the teleoptiles. The fact that plumula; do not occur this would account for their non-ejectment but Ukea, embryo " described " pinsel-artig down-feathers in the adult is of no importance. Zander [loi] has ' It may possibly turn out that this nestling-down this is probably an error. : ME. W. 164 The PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND much from structure of the adult contour-feather does not differ The prepenna. be in this the shaft sliaft in : chief distinction —that ; —apart from in the adult the size —whereby the two rami are arranged in pairs, that of the differ appears to and not alternately up that the radii are confined solely to the rami, and do not grow along the the inter-ramal spaces nodes and internodes the P. ; ; and, thirdly, the rami are not so distinctly divisible into but there is not much difference in the form and length of fila. Casuarius, main shaft, Drommis, and Apteryx and no all agree in that the prepenna has an elongated distinct aftershaft. Bhea and Struthio agree one with another, and that the prepenna is umbelliform (PI. XLV. differ figs. 3, from the above-mentioned, in The main 3 a). shaft appears to be represented by 3 rami conspicuously stronger than the rest with which they are The prepennse are borne upon the tips of the definitive feathers for a very associated. considerable time, giving a quite peculiar appearance to the first plumage. In Rhea the bases of all the rami, 9 in number, are seated around the upper — feather— the rhachis as just remarked, is represented by 3 elongated rami, bearing radii from the base upwards for a short distance, and produced beyond these into a long slender filament. The aftershaft is represented by umbilicus. The main axis of the some half-dozen rami, furnished with numerous delicate radii. These last are moderately long, strap-shaped filaments, with scarcely the faintest trace of fila. In Struthio the typical neossoptile (PI. XLV. figs, 7, 7 a) has the three rami representing the main shaft produced far outward beyond the tip of the feather projecting region of each lamina, liollowed in its taking the ; the form of a hardened, glistening, ribbon-shaped ventral surface. In this particular it closely agrees with the and run along the rami as a series of relatively broad, flattened, and pigmented laminae, set obliquely on to the ramus, and overlapping one Moreover, each another much as in the normal adult Neognathce contour-feather. Crypturi. The radius bears radii are short, numerous but and booklets. The forma- many Neognathw are worthy small, probably degenerate, fila " eye-spots " seen in these radii of tion of the remarkable of notice and further examination. The aftershaft rivals the not, however, differ main shaft in size, from those of the main numbering some 12-15 rami, which do shaft, save only in that the rami are not produced into elongated horny bands, whilst the radii are larger than those of the three rami representing the main shaft. 165 PHTLOGENY OF THE PALJiOGNATH^ AND NEOGNATHiE. The Structure and Homologies of the Adult and Nestling Eemiges of Casuarius. The Nc.dliiiq. —The youngest nestling in which these can be studied is that of a stuffed C. casuarius salvadorii (Rothschild Mus.). In the dried wing of this there remiges. are 6 as in Neognathoi. wing-membrane seated in a distinct posterior These are widely spaced, and Each consists of a moderately long calamus and a long and tapering rhachis bearing from 4-5 pairs of symmetrically disposed rami set very far apart. There is but the feeblest trace of the fusion between the prepenna and the displacing definitive feather In The now under discussion. casuarius sclateri the growth of the wing-spines has proceeded a stage farther. C. definitive feather is seen to bear rami as well as prepennse. prepenna. In Casuarius loriw the quill-spines have grown very long and have lost the rami. few a bears yet The 5th or innermost spine, representing the 3rd cubital remex, In this stage, and in the last described (C. c. sclateri), we get an inkling into the developmental history of these remarkable wing-spines. feather, This is not the place for a recapitulation of the developmental history of a yet it would be well standing of what to recall one or is to facts concerned with this for the better under- follow. axis of a feather, then, The two is two parts— the calamus or divisible into quill, and the of the dorsal region rhachis or shaft. The latter appears to be a continuation forwards This being so, it is obvious that this drawn-out portion must of the tubular calamus. These in the normal feather turn inwards towards the free edges. have two lateral middle line and meet, leaving a very fine seam to indicate the line of junction. will be remembered, is a thin, dense, horny, and semitransparent finally But the calamus, it structure and perfectly hollow, whilst the rhachis in section is solid, being composed of medullary portion or an outer layer continuous with that of the calamus, and an inner, to be pith— a white, soft, cellular structure resembling elder-pith. This pith seems horny membrane, thus insuring lightness, for the sake of supporting the outer added toughness, and strength. The The whole forms the shaft. dorsal elongated region of the shaft, now swollen out by pith, forms a sort of The ventral edge of this mouth plug to the otherwise open mouth of the calamus. umbilicus. always visible. It forms the boundary of the upper The is of the Cassowaries, represents aftershaft, so conspicuous a feature in the feathers whicli obtains of the ventral region of the calamus exactly similar to that an elongation on the dorsal. Thus we have a dorsal and ventral rhachis. have only the dorsal rhachis, and In the remiges of C. lorice and C. c. sclateri we being no pith-cells. great interest as only its outer layer is present, there this is of ribbon-shaped lamina whose free This layer takes the form of a delicate scroll-like, material, or pith, they fail to edges turn inwards, but from the absence of the packing meet in the VOL. XV. middle line — PART V. (PI. XLV. fig. 14 a). No. S.— December, 1900. 2 b ME, W, 16C) The fate of the P. PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND prepenna which remains attached rami appears to from the calamus by which it definitive rhachis to break off with its its so familiar in, to, differ, rhachis and Carinatm, The fracture takes place at This appears to go on growing and it becomes the solid, elastic spine the Cassowaries. In the wing of the adult A-pteryx These The was supported. walls, so that in course of a short time and peculiar off as in be carried for a short while longer, and then the upper umbilicus, and leaves only the calamus. thickening rubbed It is shed or be conjectured with probable certainty. the young definitive feather can to we have an almost similar series of wing-spines. apparently, from those of Casuarius only in that they have retained the rami, and in that the calamus its is In one point, however, yet hollow. they differ markedly, inasmuch as they have what is possibly a vestigial aftershaft. This can be readily seen as an elongation of the central lip of the calamus, the sides of which bear numerous rami. The the In Palceognathe there is Teleoptiles. but one form of teleoptile, corresponding to the contour-feathers of the INeopiatlue, semiplumulse, pluraulse, filoplumulae, and powder- down as are Rictal bristles, such as occur in Ajjteryx, and eye-lashes, such are all absent. found in all other Palceognatlm save A^teryx, are modifications of contour- feathers. Meijere claims to have discovered filoplumae in Struthio, Rhea, and Casuarius, and gives figures of each. feathers in paimanus C. the : I cannot, however, confirm this. wing of Casuarius similar that have found degenerate he figures from the neck of these, however, I regard as degenerate contour-feathers. anything in Rhea corresponding to his figure of examining. He failed to find In Casuarius the teleoptiles and to I them are, radii, Struthio I have not had an opportunity in other Palceognathoe. on the lower region of the back, of great length, relatively larger than in Bromceus. from wherever taken, bear ; I failed to find Only the rami of the lower part of the and these appear to be entirely destitute of feather, fila. The rami throughout the greater part of the length of the feathers are long and hair-like, reminding one of egret-plumes. The hyporhachis is nearly or quite as long as the main shaft, and does not differ therefrom structurally, as in Neognathoe. The Casuariidm borne by the wing. The plumage its are remarkable for the spines, 5 in number, which are These are degenerate remiges, and are dealt with above. of the Dromceidce differs conspicuously from that of the Casuariidm by greater softness of texture. The rami enormous In the latter it is harsh and coarse. are closely set, as in typical contour-feathers of Neognathce. In a feather taken from the middle of the pteryla spinalis the radii are of great length, and give PHTLOGENT OF THE PAL^OGNATIL^ AND NEOGNATH.E, the surface of the feather a very and in lengtli, whole length — is distal laminate mass. here and there under the microscope. only minute pointed On appearance fila, for the ; towards the end of the feather peculiar, in that the rami bear common pletely into one soft, silky The finally disappear. no radii, 167 tip they decrease — about one-sixth of but fuse more or less its com- Separate rami may, however, be distinguished Tlie radii are very long, filamentous, and bear most part unpaired. the neck the feathers are of a looser structure, the radii being shorter, and disappearing The much sooner than in the back-feathers. contour-feathers of the Apterygidce appear at those of many fact that it is first sight to differ but little from Neognathce, the vane of the feathers, seemingly, being continuous. discontinuous is The only proved after microscopic examination. The rami are paired, set close together, and moderately long. The radii are long, filiform, more or less distinctly jointed, and armed with numerous minute fila, set in pairs, following close one upon another. These run in this fashion through almost the entire length of each radius, only the extreme proximal end lacking such appendages. According to Parker [71] tliey are longer in the embryo than in the adult. The entire absence of booklets at once distinguishes this from a laminate feather. There is no (See also aftershaft. p. 163.) In the Stnithionidw the adult contour-feather more nearly resembles that of the Neognathxe than The rami is the case with any other of the Palceognathw. The are set closely together, precisely as in the typical Carinate feather. radii take the form of narrow blade-shaped bands, directed upwards and outwards, so that the rami from which they spring form the bottoms of V-shaped troughs. distal end of each radius bears sufficiently elongated to Moreover, the radii radii shaped. Thus, the vane : they are probably, however, vestiges of these. from those of more perfect feathers differ is The disposed as in normal Neognatlue, but none are form booklets differ do not proximal fila one from another discontinuous : in that the distal and both series are alike, long and blade- — a probably degenerate condition. In the Mheidce the contour-feathers of the trunk are characterized by the markedly discontinuous character of the vane between which ; the rami appearing as a number of hard The remiges are of very considerable size, though far inferior to The rami bear numerous short and fairly conspicuous radii. The radii of the track-feathers, under the microscope, appear rather less than have those of the remiges. proximal end, each radius its 4 or 5 long fila, lines, radii are only faintly traceable. is those of the Ostrich. to have degenerated At lamina bearing some They approach those of the Ostrich. laterally compressed, the resultant probably vestiges of booklets, and of the processes which occur on the ventral edge of the lamina in the proximal radii of Neognathine feathers. The fila radii of the remiges are suggest vestiges of booklets filiform, ; but distinctly flattened from side to they are frequently side. bifid. 2b2 The ME. W. 168 P. PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND The In the DmornifhidcE the rami and radii are short. the feather to its base, are filiform and divided latter, into a series of from the middle of numerous short the anterior ends of which are produced into two or three pointed radii most nearly approach those of Apteryx, but they may be therefrom by the relatively great length of the The distal The ends of the rami bear no Dinorms were feathers of appended below "The fila. radii. described by Dallas [15]. first His description web is somewhat different from that which occurs Towards the base of the shaft the barbs spring and the Cassowary. or five together from nearly the number Thus these fila. once distinguished is : structure of the tufted aspect. at joints, same spot, and thus As we advance towards the apex this in the Emu groups of four in web assumes this part of the arrangement speedily ceases ; a the of barbs springing from the shaft gradually diminislies until each side bears The barbs only a single series of these appendages. consist of slender, flattened fibres, bearing long, silky, and very delicate barbules, without any trace of barbicels, and presenting a distinctly beaded appearance into a series of cells, some of which towards the apex exhibit small tooth-like projections The barbs nearest the base representing rudiments of barbicels the main web and barbules throughout its of is feather, tlie some distance accessory plume, are destitute of barbules for from their base; but this distance gradually decreases until the barb As Under a simple lens. the barbule appears merely divided by faint transverse partitions the microscope botli in when examined by furnished with whole length." Dallas remarks, these fragments still leave us in ignorance of many such as whether the basal rami (barbs) possessed the hair-like tips of the points, Emu and Cassowary, and whether the apical portion of the feather supported simple rami as in these last. SUMMAEY OF PtERYLOLOGICAL CHARACTERS. Perhaps the most interesting pterylological result of the present enquiry has been the light thrown of Casuarms. upon the history of the remarkable wing-spines or vestigial remiges The comparison of these with the remiges of the nestling on the one hand, and with the wing of Apferyx on the other, leaves little or no dmibt but that the explanation, or rather interpretation, of the nature of these degenerate feathers is correct. The form and disposition of the apteria have been described at greater length than ever before, and some at least in Struthio new facts added. The existence of apteria has and Apteryx; though these the text-books, which still facts kmg had not yet found been known thiir way into repeat the old error that the feathers of the FcdoeoguathcB weie evenly distributed over the body. The form and structure of the nestling-down has been worked out iu considerable ! 169 PHYLOGENY OP THE PAL.EOGNATH* AND NEOGNATH^. and in the complexity of the main shaft, An come about (PI. XLV. fig. 13). Casuarius, by a few sessile rami. sessile how rami without any trace the loss of this the aftershaft : umbelliform, and is is may have represented, as in In Struthio, however, the number of these In both Bhea and Struthio the main in the latter are In these particulars, shaft. In Rhea and Struthio the prepenna thereby differs from that of the other Palceognatlue which few of the adult Aptenjx show The remiges of a rhachis. there a distinct after- aftershaft appears to be represented here it consists only of a only in the two former, and is In Casuarius, Dromceus, and unique. is it Apteryx, these have a well-developed vhachis. great. main this is of great size, equal, indeed, to the and shaft, In the Crypturi only Prepennae only are represented. detail. sliaft is very is represented by 3 thickened rami, produced forwards beyond the rest of the feather to form broad, hollow, ribbon-shaped lamime, recalling in form the nestling-dowu of the Crypturi (PI. XLV. fig. 2). The following point involves a mystery whicli I am anxiously endeavouring to The prepennae are regarded by some as nothing move than portions of the extremities of the developing rami of the teleoptiles below. it If this is so, solve. distal how comes that the prepennae of Casuarius and Dromceus have a scarcely recognizable aftershaft, whilst in the teleoptile the main shaft A is of such great length as to be hardly distinguishable from Tinamous these In the 1 in tlie adult feather main it is The relations are exactly reversed. very small or wanting, and in the nestling it is aftershaft as long as the shaft further most serious objection to the probability of the truth of this view fact that in These Apteryx the nestling-down feathers are not driven out by the arise at nestlings is the side of the prepennae, not large enough to show. definitive feathers It the is teleoptiles. my series of probable that they are shed as soon as the have completed their growth. feathers does not seem ultimate fate of which the is The peculiar downy nature of these to have been recorded before. The discovery of a uropygium in Dromceus and Mliea is a point of some interest. The podotheca appears to be of some slight value for systematic purposes. Dr. Gadow I have [25] long since pointed out the difierences between the three species of Bhea. of different species between the not succeeded in finding any appreciable difference Cassowary, or in distinguishing that of Casuarius from Dromwus. seems (fig. 2 to differ B, p. from the other species in 155), just as this respect and Apteryx australis mcmtelli seems to Casuarius form a type of to differ lorice its own from the other Apteryges in having, as a rule, the acrotarsium clothed with transverse scutes in place of small rounded plates. Dromceus the represents undoubtedly comes next ; less specialized of all the tliough in the brilliant coloration of remarkable casque, spine-b'ke remiges, and elongated claw on a distinct advance upon Dromceus. Casuarius Palceocjnatho'. its its head and neck, inner toe it has its made ME. W. 170 PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. Apteryx should be placed next. It has In the large prepenna has a well-developed rhachis. possession of an oil-gland the aftershaft to the feathers lost resembles the Carinatce it size of the so also ; the ; apteria and in the does in the softness of it the neossoptiles. Ehea and Struthio are undoubtedly the most highly of this, from the point of view of the chief pieces of evidence characters, upon that of Casuarius or The fact two than in the remainder of the group, only means larger in these is that the need for this organ remained longer, and wing of pterylological the fact that the prepennae has neither aftershaft nor rhachis. is that the wing One specialized of the group. is not to be regarded as an advance may Apterycc, as the case be. In them the decline of the set in earlier. The groups structure of the teleoptiles in these last two : is more complex than These have lingered longer, just booklets are feebly represented. in the other as the power of flight. We may as follows briefly sum up the salient features of the pterylosis of the PalceognatJm : All the flightless Palceoguathce agree, and differ from the Neognathce, the under surface of the wing naked ^, and in having have discontinuous in that all the feathers vanes. A. Adults. Lacking a pollex. DronuEUS, Casuarius, aud Apteryx have ao ala spuria. The teleoptiles of Dromaus and Casuarius have a large aftershaft. There DromcBHS has numerous though greatly degenerate remiges Casuarius has few remiges to form elongated -6 in all. — 17 is no oil-gland. in all. These are degenerate and peculiarly modified porcupine-like quills, representing only the calamus of ordinary feathers. The teleoptiles of 13 in all Apferyx have no aftershaft aud a large oil-gland; —aud these have a long calamus. it Apteria are larger. has few remiges — Rictal bristles are of great leugth. Rhea and Struthio have a large ala spuria. The teleoptiles of Rhea and Struthio have no numerous and aftershaft : there is no oil-gland. Remiges are large. The remiges of Rhea number 28; metacarpo-digitals 12. There are no rectrices. Struthio number 32 metacarpo-digitals 16. There are large rectrices. The remiges of ; Apteryx aud the Crypturi are the only Palseognathinse lacking a sternal callosity. ' The naked under surface of the to the suppression of the feathers wing of the flightless Struthious birds is probably a secondary feature by the long continued application of the wing to the side of the body. due ; PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL.^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH^. 171 B. Nestlings. The neossoptiles consist of prepennse only. In Dromceus, Casuarius, and Apteryx the prepenua has a well-marked rhachis and numerous rami. The aftershaft is feeble or wanting. In Dromeeus the rhachis bears about 8 pairs of rami : the rami are produced into points beyond the distal radii. In Casuarius the rhachis does not bear more than 5 pairs of In Apteryx the rami exceed 8 pairs ; the prepennse of some parts recall the adult In Rhea and Struthio the prepenua is radii. the rami are not produced beyond the radii umbelliform ; down the main of Ducks. represented by 3 rami, sliaft is the aftershaft by numerous rami. In Tihea the rami of the main shaft are not greatly elongated or In StrutMo the ends of the rami of the main shaft are distal and grooved, peculiarly flattened In Crypturi the prepenna is very complex ; flattened. much elongated and as in Tinamidce. the aftershaft equals the main shaft in length. OSTEOLOGY. The Skull of the Adult. The skull of the Palmognatluv and Tinamous so-called Ratitce — the pterygo-palatine connection The — which, as we have elsewhere shown, includes the from all other known birds in that, in the adult, differs is by symphysis or anchylosis, and not by an arthrosis. sknll of the Tinamous, as will be shown presently, closely resembles that of —The occipital condyle Bliea. The Occipital Region (PL XLII. plane of the occipital foramen fig. 7). inclined backwards, in is Dinornis, yUpyornis, and Aptergx, and in the Tinamous. occipital foramen is nearly vertical In Dinornis and ^pyornis this ; in all is sessile, and the the Paloeognathce save In Dinornis the plane of the Apteryx the occipital condyle is pedunculated. condyle projects beyond the dorsal margin of the foramen. In Dromeeus and Apteryx the supra-occipital, immediately above the foramen magnum, presents the concavo-convex Tuhinares and Sphenisci. There is " cerebellar dome " so characteristic a well-marked snpra-foraminal ridge (PL of the XLII. fig. 8) running laterad on either side to become lost on the paroccipital process in all In Apteryx the ridge ends abruptly in the form of save Apteryx and the Tinamous. two pendent tubercles on either Tinamous side of the the ridge terminates in the occipital crest is and downwards most strongly marked foramen same in at about halfway down. region, but Rhea. is without tubercles. The lambdoidal or less sinuous outline, and is lambdoidal ridge delaminate, as not so easily followed. it The ridge nins outwards as a sharply-defined ridge, terminating in a pair of strongly paroccipital processes, in all save Dinoriuscind Struthio. In the compressed In these the ridge has a more Only in Dinornis does the were, in the region above the occipital crest, to form anterior and posterior lambdoidal ridges. ME. W. 172 The paroccifiHal PTCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. processes pass gently forwards at their base into the zygomatic process, in all save in the Tinamous and Apteryx, Bhea, and Dinornis. In Apteryx and more the Tinamous they are separated from the zygomatic process by a notch or less In Linornis they pass forward into the squamosal prominence, and there lose deep. In Ehea only, externally, they are continued upwards as a strong ridge to tliemselves. join the posterior boundary of the temporal fossa, and, internally, sweep round towards the middle line in the form of a thin, curved, laminated plate of bone to form the inner boundary of the tympanic The Roof of recess. Cranium the (PI. laterally, in front of the produced figs. temporal and the processes, in all save Apteryx all 1-4). —The the cranium roof of fossa, into a pair of pendent post-orbital The reduced to a mere prickle. save Dinornis, JEpyornis, Apteryx, and Crypturi, terized by a pair of very long outstanding is anterior charac- and backwardly-directed spines, being the In Struthio these are continued elongated supra-orbital process of the lachrymal. backwards, by means of fused supra-orbital is In the former, post-orbital processes Cri/pturi. in the latter they are are entirely absent, and region of this roof, in XLII. the frontals ossicles, to join space between the ossicles and the combined frontal and nasals ; thus enclosing a (fig. 8). In Dinornis the lachrymal passes backwards insensibly into the frontal to form a broad overhanging ledge to the either side of the skull, but is In the Crypturi orbit. it projects conspicuously on In Apteryx without the backwardly-projectiug spines. the lachrymal has become reduced to a mere vestige fused with the alinasal. In all save Apteryx and the overhanging pent-house inwards in Tinamous the frontal ; and in the Tinamous this region almost to the middle line, so that the interorbital Young and Dromceus resemble the skulls of in is Bhea a conspicuous cerebral Dromceus dome ater, the skull slopes rapidly in yEjii/oi'nis the gradient is The produced laterally to form an the form of a smooth convex infolding of the bone, leaving the orbit without any sharply defined boundary There is In Apteryx, the frontal passes downwards and to the orbit. iuter-orbital region in much less Dromceus in is deeply hollowed out, region of the skull very narrow. is Tinamous in this respect. ^Epiyornis and Dromceus ater. downwards and forwards In in front of this profile, dome marked. is very wide, in Bhea very narrow : thus, taken in connecticm with the development of the supra-orbital processes of the lachrymals, this forms a useful character for systematic purposes. In the Tinamidce the frontals bear shallow supra-orbital grooves. The Base of the Skull (PI. XLII. figs. 5-8). Casuarius, Dromceus, Struthio, and the Tinamidce all agree, more or less closely, in the form of the basitemporal platform. In all, viewed below, it takes the form of a flattened, slightly tumid area, roughly penta- gonal in shape, the base being caudad. Its postero-lateral angles are not produced into mammillary processes, nor are there, save the Eustachian apertures, any sharply defined boundaries forwards. Struthio and Dromceus somewhat closely resemble one another 173 phylogelvt of the pal^.ognath^ and neognath^. in the form of In this platform. Dmnmis a steep face to the pre-condylar fossa this face slopes gently very sharply defined, presenting in the other species of upwards and backwards. Dromwm and mStrutho Thus, in all save D. ater, the pre- shallow and moderately wide. and RJwa. The pre- temporal platform is very sharply defined in Avteryx, BinornithidcB, roughly triangular in form, In Apteryx and DinornUhince amongst the Moas, it is moderately or very large postero-lateral angles are produced downwards into condylar fossa its ; (iter it is mammillary line, is processes.^ and present a deep These in vertical some of the Dinornithinw coalesce in the middle In the face when tlie skull is seen from behind. defined along Emeiwv the platform takes a laterally expanded pentagonal form, sharply ridge helping to form the Eustachian groove. its antero-lateral angles by a raised In Mpijorms the The anterior basicranial fontanelle is marked by a deep groove. The mammillary tuberobasitemporal platform is mucli shortened antero-posteriorly. ridge along the whole of each postero-lateral side sities run in the form of a low rougli of the pentagon. steep has the shape of an elongated pentagon presentmg The slope gradually into the rostrum. faces on all sides, though anteriorly it may the basipterygoid processes. Eustachian apertures lie immediately below the bases of In Ehea ^the platform other in the middle grooves are short, widely separated one from the In these last the Casuarins, arched over by bone. line, and. in all except Dinornis and In Ehea, Struthio, and Dromceus the mouth of the groove remains permanently open. The Eustachian aperture of each is conspicuous, lying on either side of the In Apfenjx they processes. Irnsc of the basipterygoid In the nearer the middle line and are inconspicuous. basithe very wide apart, opening immediately behind lie Tinamous these apertures are ptervgoid processes. The paroccipital notch and deep. much As in Rhea, it is is more more or less wide in all or less completely save Apteryx, bounded on where its it is narrow outer side by a the paroccipital process compressed, forwardly directed lamina of bone from (p. 172). Tinamous, Ehea, Dronums, Casuarius, Apteryx, and the for foramina nerves, the condyloid occurs the vagus foramen for the ninth and tenth and the occipital condyle. exit of the twelfth nerve lie behind it, between it Within this notch, in Struthio, the behind the notch and much nearer to In the mnornithina' the vagus foramen occurs cluster of apertures, that of tlie vagus the condyloid foramina, forming, with them, a little The carotid foramen in the I)inornWuda; lies being much the longest of the group. further it occurs some distance in front of the notch, in all the other forms immediately forwards. fontanelles occur in many of these Traces of both anterior and posterior basicranial The former the same skull. PaliEOgnathine sku!ls, sometimes both are indicat.'d in basipterygoid line between the anterior ends of the is the^small pit in the middle 2 c XV.— PART V. No. % .—December 1900. VOL. , ME. W. 174 processes the latter ; is PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. more often slit-like and lies in the middle of the basitemporal platform. The parasphenoidal rostrum, which Apterycc, Casuarius, Bhea, Dromceus, is more of great length, and rod-like in thin is or less inflated in the Dinornithidce, Struthio, and Tinamous. — The Lateral Surface of the Cranium. The tympanic cavity is moderately deep The mouth of the cavity all save Aitteryx, in which it is comparatively shallow. somewhat lozenge-shaped in Dinornithidce, ^pyornis, and more or less circulur in in is the other forms. It is bounded posteriorly, in every instance, by the base of the paroccipital processes, save only in the Tinamous, where, on account of the greater relative smallness of the the process, tympanum stretched along is its outer border. free externally by the free inferior border of the squamosal. Tinamous, In In Ehea this process has shifted somewhat further iorwards, and much ; is this recess in front, the formation of cavity to taken by continued forwards as a long, this, is form the anterior tympanic it is much recess. This smaller in jTJpyornis. wing of the parasphenoid bounds the aperture of or alisphenoidal and the pro-otic forms its is posterior region of this cavity lodges the apertures Bhea, Dromceus, and Casuarius; largest in The pre-temporal The the anterior, in front of spacious, tunnel-like pneumatic aperture place its This second process may be regarded as a flange-like shorter. downgrowth of the squamosal. of the internal ear Rhea and the save all bounded edge of the zygomatic process. this border represents the posterior free a second but It is its roof, posterior and ventral walls. the basi- and exoccipitals share in The basitemporal plate and the highly pneumatic basisphenoid receive the flnal termination of this recess beneath the pituitary fossa, as is shown when the skull is part in the formation of this cavity can of course only be of very young nestlings. Each The bones taking seen in section. made out recess curves gently forward to meet its in the skulls fellow of the opposite side. In Apteryx this recess is exceedingly small, and appears to There not entirely, within the basisphenoid. two is for the lie, most part, if no intercommunication between the recesses. The roof of the tympanic cavity surface of the quadrate. Behind formed is this is for the most part by the large articular a conspicuous cavity, the roof of which is perforated by numerous pneumatic apertures leading into the diploe Ixtween the prootic and squamosal. It represents the superior tympanic cavity. Mesiad of this is the fenestral recess containing the fenestra ovalis and rotunda and the aperture of the posterior tympanic recess. tympanic In the larger Dinornithidce there is a small superior recess. The Squamosal Prominence. the paroccijiital process. —This is bounded in front by the temporal It passes dorsad into the parietal, and is fossa, behind by continued downwards PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL.^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH.E. to form the zygomatic process. is of considerable length, and runs In Casuarius, DromcBUS, u^pyornis, and Rhea this process down to overhang cup-shaped to within a short distance of the In Rhea fossa for the articulation of the quadrato-jugal bar. downwards 175 runs forwards and it this articulation. In Dromanis, except D. ater, the anterior border of the squamosal prominence bears a strong protuberance. In Stndhio and Apteryx the zygomatic process very short. is In Binornithidce the middle region of the squamosal is much inflated, making the squamosal prominence very conspicuous. The temporal fossa is more or less conspicuous in all the PaJceot/nafhce, ss.\e Apferyx. In Casnorius and DronKBus it is narrow and deep. In the latter its limits ai'e sharply detined. In the Dinornithido' the size of the fossa varies, but general direction In Rhea it is generally wide and deep, its backwards. wide and shallow, and with is is resembles that of Rhea, but is In Cryptiiri linguiform impression. a it shallower. In Strvthio narrow, moderately deep, and slopes obliquely backwaids. ^pyornis has the same type of fossa as Stndhio, but deeper and much more sharply defined. In Apteryx far forwards. it is It is represented by a shallow but sharply defined depression extending peculiar from the fact that not bounded anteriorly by a post- it is orbital process. The post-orbital process in Casiiarius is strongly developed ; it forms a broad linguiform process extending downwards to within a short distance of the quadratojugal bar. In Dromceus novce-hollandia' and D. ater In Emeus, amongst the Dinornifhida', In Rhea it is In Sfruthio relatively small, it is it is its downward extent is much less. even larger than in Casiiarius. somewhat pointed, and directed slightly backwards. but slightly developed, and runs forward to blend with a shelf-like projection of the irontal overhanging the orbit. In Cryptiiri The it is triiiemiiial represented only by a minute prickle. foramen is a conspicuous aperture lying, in Casiiarius, at the bottom of the temporal fossa at the point where the outer angles of the alisphenoid d pre-temporal wing meet, and in the same transverse plane as the basipterygoid processes. is Immediately behind this, in Drommis, and less distinctly in Apteryx and Rhea, a smaller aperture leading into the tympanic cavity. The size. orbits in Casuarius, Uroma^us, and Rhea are all more or less alike in form and All are strongly walled-in behind by overhanging and laterally projecting post- orbital proci sses, and are in front protected and increased by long backwardly directed spurs from the lachrymal. Struthio differs markedly from the above in that the spurs of the lachrymal over- 2c2 ME. W. 176 P. PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND arching the orbits are short and blunt, but are connected with the frontals by a more or less imperfect chain of supra-orbital ossicles, as in would seem, from the number of skulls which A specimen obliterate all trace of their independence. however, has this chain on one side looking up the subject I find it to in it fig. have escaped the notice of was first Museum, The 3). the Rothschild developed (PL XLII. pei'fectly seems existence of this supra-orbital chain On Generally Crypturi. tlie have examined, that these supra- with one another and the lachrymal and frontal so as to orbitals fuse completely writers. I recent all described by Cuvier [14] in 1799. Hildebrand [37] in 1806 seems to have rediscovered them. Meckel [56] and other writers at the beginning of the century were also aware of their existence. There is a distinct, but small, pre-sphenoid fossa. and raised high above the rostrum, as ^pyornis and Binornithidce agree orbital region of this The optic foramina are distinct in JEpyornis. in the fused with the frontal to form one uniform plate of bone. happen filled Struthio in the if The form of the supra-orbital ledge. pre- formed externally by the lachrymal, which has completely is between fossa This what would just is backward spur and the nasal its were up. In yEpyornis, as in Struthio, the optic Below the parasphenoidal rostrum. foramen is lacerate fossa, raised liigh above the level of the and between it and the trigeminal foramen, the surface of the combined alisphenoid and pre-temporal wing inflated and roughened by numerous elongated spine-like processes much is attachment for the of muscles. In Dinornithidw the optic foramina are deeply overhung by the outstanding orbitosphenoids ; in this respect resembling Aj)teryx. In Apteryx the orbits are small and tubular, without post- or pre-orbital processes, and the interorbital region of the frontals I'educed to its smallest possible limit. In Crypturi there pre-orbital is no lacerate or pre-sphenoid fossa or post-orbital process ; the backward spurs of the lachrymal are wanting, and the interorbital region of the frontal is deeply notched, being cut away to within a short distance of the interorbital septum. The lacerate fossa in however, it is some Divornithidce takes the form of a deep represented only by a shallow depression. pit ; In and around this generally, lie certain of the cerebral nerve-apertures worthy of note. In Lromceus and J^pyornis these are very distinct. first division of the v. (orbito-nasal) and slightly and the vi. In the former those of the (abducent) nerves mesiad of the former, and both external to the lie, rest. the latter below That of the iv. (pathetic) lies mesiad of and slightly above the in., being divided only by a narrow bar of bone from the IV. it is 11. (optic). The only separated from the triangle with the in. and vi. il. III. oculo-motor lies directly by a narrow bony bar. foramina, lie below the Lowest of all, iv. ; like the and forming a the foramen for the arteria ophthahnica interna. — PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL.'EOGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH^. In many Dinormthida' these apertures lie closely 177 packed together down the mouth of a deep lacerate fossa. In most of the other Pald'ognntJm more or fewer of these foramina become more or less confluent one with another and with the optic foramen. — The EtlimoiiJal Region. The mesethmoid, in all but Dinornithidce. and Apteri/x, forms the thin median septum known as the interorbital septum. It is continued forward into the pre-lachrymal fossa as far as the cartilaginous septum nasi. Its ventral border rests upon the parasphenoidal rostrum its dorsal border affords support ; to the frontal and ethmoidal plates. as This nasals. does by means of paired, lateral, horizontal, ecto- form the inferior aliethmoids, to perforated superiorly in communication it These, the sitpen'or aliethmoids, curve outwards and downwards, tlie the walls of chamber. the olfactory It is dried skull so as to place the two olfactory chambers in but Apteryx, Casuarius, and Crypturi. in all In Dromwiis and Casuarius the only region that ossifies whole of the outer wall of the aliethmoidal region tlie — The lower deeply invaginated. is region of this in- vaginated wall forms a large, outstanding, antorbital plate, to the outer free edge of which the lachrymal is closely applied (PL XLIV. lig. The 1 a). thus reduced to a narrow slit-like cavity, whose outer wall is olfactory chamber is scroll-shaped, the scroll being formed by the invagination before mentioned. This invagination lodges the Harderian gland, and fossa. Opening above and behind is this is a small supra-orbital fenestra. In Rliea the invagination of the aliethmoidal wall Harderian fossa, though passes gently larger, called therefore the Hardeiian less is backward sliarply marked, and the Except in into the orbit. very old specimens, the greater portion of the wall of this fossa remains unossifled. The supra-orbital fenestra, when ossification is complete, is large. In Struthio only the superior aliethmoidal wall region forms the antorbital plate; this the roof of the olfactory chamber. There is ossified. The postero-inferior continued upwards and forwards to form is is a supra-orbital fenestra. In Crypturi the antorbital plate stands out at right angles to the mesethmoid as a narrow bar of bone. The upper portion of Rliea in being deeply invaginated, so the mesethmoid, thus forming a chamber In There aliethmoidal wall resembles that so as to force huge Harderian to the smallest possible limits. all of the much is fossa it inwards almost on to and reducing the olfactory a well-marked supra-orbital fenestra. the Paheognathce, save the Crypturi, the ossified ectoethmoidal plate extends backwards, on either side of the dorsal border of the interorbital septum, as far as the brain-case. its Thus only the lower region of whole extent and in Apteryx. as in Neognathce. septum is is visible in the skeleton, not most noticeable in the Dinornithidce In these the olfactory chambers are of enormous backwards nearly or quite as upon the this This feature far as size, the optic foramina, thus so far orbit as to obliterate the interorbital septum. This extending encroaching last is traceable only MR. W. 178 P. ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND PTCKAI'T in the Bhiornithidce as the vertical plate dividing the pre-sphenoid fossae. There is a well-marked supra-orbital fenestra. The Dinornithidce are apparently peculiar in the development of a pair of well- developed triangular processes, forming a horizontal plate projecting from the ventral border of the mesethmoid, and extending outwai-ds to the level of the lachrymal. much In Apteryx the ossified ectoethmoidal plates form two oblong, on either side of the head, nearly filling up the very small inflated bullae orbit, the horizontal plates the mesethmoid sweeping outwards, downwards, and inwards, the ventral edge fusing with the mesethmoid immediately above the parasphenoidal rostrum. Forwards, of the part corresponding to the autorbital plate affords support to the lachrymal, as in Bromceus. As "One the late Prof. T. J. Parker has pointed out [71], characteristics of the skull oi Apteryx the mesethmoid is marked obliquely one from another, and I propose posterior turbinals. : in the olfactory vertical folds, while a fifth The The of the most striking When the extreme complexity of the turbinals. removed there are seen portion of the nasal cavity. anterior turbinal is is chamber proper four well- continued into the narrow or respiratory three hindmost of these folds are perfectly distinct to call them, respectively, the anterior, middle, and fourth and fifth folds are intimately connected with the I call the uppermost of the two, which forms part of the olfactory which extends forwards, and has no region, the anterior accessory turhinal, and that olfactory function, the ventral accessory turbinal. " All the turbinals, with the exception of the ventral accessory, are covered by Schneiderian membrane, and are therefore analogous to the ethmo-tnrbinals of a The ventral accessory turbinal maxillo-turbinals of " is is covered with ordinary mucous membrane, and belongs merely respiratory portion of the nasal chamber to the On mammal. ; it may be compared with the mammals. each side of the ventral edge of the mesethmoid, in the vomerine region, a slender rod of cartilage, imbedded in connective tissue, and lying parallel to, and either immediately dorsad or slightly laterad of the dorsal edge of the trough-like vomer it can be readily removing the vomer. The It is obviously the vestigial cartilage of Jacobson's by carefully organ ." . . ventral accessory turbinal does not appear to ossify in the adult Apteryx skull. There are no ossified turbinals in The lachrymal Its prepared in a well-macerated skull in Casuarius upper limb, when is the other Palceognathce. crescentic in form, with convex border forwards. visible, is very overhanging ledge to the orbit. Its broad and deeply notched. lower limb is flattened It forms a broad from before backwards and extends downwards to within a short distance of the quadrato-jugal bar. junction of the upper and lower limbs passage of the lachrymal duct. with the autorbital plate. it is At the perforated by a large foramen for the In the adult, the inferior inner lateral border is fused 179 PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOGNATH.E AND KEOGNATH-E. In Bromaus developed, of the upper limb is s^'eatly the outer fork of the >-shaped notch supra-orbital process a long, backwardly directed, spine-like forming notched below the lachrymal ioramen. with the this notch is short and confluent In I) novwhlllandm the inner fork of The outer fork is produced the antorbital plate. free ed-e of the ventral border of In D. irroratns quadrato-j ugal bar. downwards far beyond this, and rests upon the quite of the prong are subequal, and do not and B ater the outer and inner forks continued of the antorbital plate, which is reach the level of the ventral border it to the maxiUo-palatal process, where downwards by means of a slender column on (PI XLII fi- 2). The inferior limb is expands. ,. , ^- • i outer fork of the upper hmb is comparatively In Struthio (PI. XLII. fig. 3) the furtherlaterally than in the above mentioned, short and blunt, and projects more of large bony scales l>ing between its more it differs in that it is joined by a series supra- recalling the and the supra-orbital ledge of the frontal, Late in life the scales fuse with the laciuymal orbital chain of bones in the Tinamou. The thus enclosing a large supra-orbital foramen. in front and the frontal beliind, whose of a slender backwardly curved rod, lower limb of the lachrymal takes the form bar. ugal to join the inner border of the quadrato-j free end is curved sharply outwards ossiculum is attached a larger To the inner side of this outwardly directed free end and the witli the lachrymal on the one hand, posterior extremity palatinnvi, which in the adult fuses antorbital plate Below the on the other. ventral border of its inner end comes m contact with the palatine. completely fused with the frontal jEmjornis and Dinomis have the lachrymal so The upper limb in both has distinguishable. and antorbital as to be with difficulty The lower in Binormthda^ is much completely merged into the supra-orbital ledge. being lachrymal foramen is imperfect, its outer bar flattened antero-posteriorly. wanting. In some, e. g. The Ammalopteryw, it is perfect. Its ventral bar. truncate and articulates with the maxillo-jugal enabled to examine, In the only yEinjornis skulls I have been been broken away. border of the lachrymal In both these groups the anterior extremity tliis is squarely lower limb has . rests against a marked, spine-like, maxillary nasal process. by Parker [71], from young specimens, In Apferyx the lachrymal is described well- as "a surface of a shell-like central portion applied to the small irre-ular bone consisting of descending ascending portion which articulates with the the aliethmoid, and of an In the foramen." lachrymal It is perforated obliquely by the the nasal. process of Its anterior border is often traceable completely fused with the aliethmoid. and the maxillary process of the nasals. as a thin suture between it indistinguishably fused with the nasal, and forms In the Crypturi the lachrymal is There are no in front. prominent outstanding process bounding the orbit adult it is therewitli a backwardly projecting spines. The ventral limb fuses with the antorbital plate. ME. W. 180 The Cranial Cavity. P. —The PYCKAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND metencephalic fossa in save Dirwrnis and JEpyornis, all, takes the form of a moderately deep basin, the floor of which The very considerable extent. Posteriorly pituitary fossa. it is and below the pro-otic which slightly posterior to, to a Its pierced by the vagus foramen, is one or two condyloid foramina. lie Mesiad of the internal auditory meatus, and anterior to the same, foramen upwards tilted continued backwards on to the occipital condyle. postero-lateral border, immediately to the inner side of, is portion forms the posterior wall of the anterior tilted the abducens is (vi.). In xSpyornis and Dinornis the floor of this fossa The cerebellar fossa otics bound it laterally, is almost is flat. ventrally passes into the metencephalic fossa. it beliind by the free edge of the occipital foramen, and in front by the The the tentunal ridge. The roofed by the parietal and supra-occipital bones. late Prof. Jefl'ery It is pro- bounded median portion of Parker, in his masterly monograph, states that in Dinornithidce the supra-occipital region of this fossa Immediately above the cerebellum." grooves corresponding with the gyri of the internal auditory meatus lies the floccular fossa. The appears to vary individually in Dinornithidce. It marked by " transverse is size of this, according to Parker, of considerable depth in the is other Pal(p,ognath(e and in Tinamous. The mesc7icephalic fossa is a deep basin-like depression in all save Dinornithidce and Apteryo:. It appears to bounded group. It is of the tentorial beyond the be more sharply defined in Casuarius than in any other ridge, behind of this fossa, mouth by the pro-otic. (v.) between of this it in forwards the considerably middle The line. leaves by a large aperture excavated out of the ventral border it and the and pro-otic, of this foramen, below the rim of orbito-nasal nerve It extends which bounds level of the pituitary fossa trigeminal foramen member above by a very prominent shelf of bone, forming the lateral portion (v.'), which has its its exits in is of considerable size. Just within the anterior border, lies the aperture of the an almost obsolete lacerate fossa. In Dromceus the trigeminal and orbito-nasal foramina are distinct. The tentorial ridge, bounding the fossa superiorly, is almost as strongly developed as in Casuarius. In Struthio this fossa so shar|)ly nerve defined. lie close is The relatively smaller and shallower, neither are boundaries its apertures of the trigeminal foramen and the orbito-nasal together. somewhat more sharply defined than in Struthio, but in none of these does that portion of the tentorial ridge bounding the fossa superiorly form anything more than a low ridge. The aperture for In Dinornithidce this fossa is relatively ill-defined and shallow. Ehea and Crypturi have the fossa the trigeminal foramen steals away a large portion of nasal aperture opens as in Casuarius, separating it from the pituitary fossa. is its tunnel-like, and external wall. bounds the The orbito- fossa anteriorly, — PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL.^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH^. In Aptery.v oblong in seen at its it appears to be reduced shape — best. to the its long axis liorizoutal, It lies entirely vanishing point. — and behind more extremely small, or less sharply defined, pituitary the of the level It is 181 pituitary fossa, below by the rim of the metencephalic The projecting shelf-like ledge from the tentorial ridge. its postero-dorsal border, the orhito-nasal in In A. haasti the outer wall of this fossa common to the trigeminal The ]}ituitari/ fossa is its fossa, It fossa. bounded above by a low tentorial ridge, in front by a ridge of bone dividing when is from the it and behind by a huge trigeminal foramen opens at anterior border. almost entirely absorbed by a large aperture and orbito-nasal nerves. in Casuarius is a deep pocket-shaped depressimi. mouth Its is behind, and the thereof forms the dorsum sellce Within the mouth of this fossa [Linornis) or on its rim pre-pituitary ridge in front. (Drommis) is the oculo-motor (iii.) foramen. The pathetic (iv.) foramen lies above and The rim directed slightly forwards. to the outer side of the oculo-motor, often serves also for the passage of the internal it Anterior to the prepituitary ridge ophthalmic artery. in the middle line a narrow is which are the confluent o/jtic furariwui. continued upwards vertically and again expands to tbrm the knife-like optic platform, on either side of The optic platform is pre-optic ridge, which in Dromwus, and slightly less obviously so in Casuarius, joins the tentorial ridge. In Struthio pituitary fossa tlie is of great depth ; the pre-pituitary ridge and optic platform are well marked. In Dinornithidce the fossa The optic platform is is comparatively shallow, but of considerable circumference. very wide. In Ajjteri/x the pre-pituitary ridge is The but feebly developed. optic platform is not distinguishable from the pre-pituitary ridge, which divides the optic foramina one The pre-optic ridge is well developed and overhangs the fossa, the from another. mouth of which, in consequence, has a semicircular outline. here that the bottom of the fossa spherical, depression, In Tinamous The should be mentioned produced forwards into a yet deeper, almost overhung by the pre-pituitary ridge. this fossa deep and tubular is in form. In Apteryx, and to a lesser extent in the Crypturi, the cerebellar contour the cerebral from the remaining The fossae, arises tentorial ridge, from the which serves turns sharply upwards and forwards to meet to cut level of the pre-optic ridge trends outwards and backwards to the level of the top of the pro-otic ; from Drommis XV.— FART V. No. is ofl' and this;^point the dorsum selliE. portion of the ridge which forms the upper boundary of the mesencephalic Casuarius and is in the mid-dorsal line, over the region corresponding with a vertical line passing upwards from VOL. all, the cerebral lies entirely in front of the cerebellai- scarcely distinguishable from the cerebral. it In cerebral fossw are sharply defined in all the Pala-oguathce save Apteryx. with the exception just mentioned, fossa. is It Ihat fossa in of great depth, and projects into the cranial cavity like a lU. December, 1900. 2 d MK. W. 182 deep This shelf. is less PTCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. marked In Dinornis aud Cryptitri in Ehea. it is but feebly developed. The cerebral fosste in Dinornithidce do not infundibuliform olfactory taper forwards to finally pass into the on the contrary, are of great fossae, but, size and width in this region, reducing the olfactory fossae to the dimensions of shallow pits. The median bony (/alii, is extremely and only feebly falx, continued forwards from the tentorial ridge to the crisfa well developed and Dromceus, Casuariiis in There Struthio and Dinornis and Tinamous. in less Ehea, so in no trace of is it in Ajjteryx. In Castiarius aud Dromwiis the fossae bear distinct and deep impressions for the temporal and frontal lobes, a low ridge indicating an indistinct Sylvian The olfactory fossce in save Dinornis and all, A^iteryx, are paired, separated one from another tubular, infundibuliform chambers, fissure. by more or less a crista galli. Anteriorly they are closed by a more or less perforated plate for the passage of the olfactory nerves. In Dinornis the olfactory end of the large cerebral fossae take the form of shallow pits lying at the anterior The fossa. cribriform plate is large. backwards into the In A^iterjix these fossae are of great size, and pass insensibly cerebral fossae. They are not, in the dried skull, shut off anteriorly from the turbinals by a cribriform plate as in other Eatitce, but continued forwards directly into the olfactory chamber. The Premaiilla. The premaxilla in all the Falceognatlice median, and not paired as in all is peculiar, in that the other birds (PI. XLII. nasal In 1-3). figs. process all is save Struthio there are well-developed palatine proceses. In Casuarius the beak is more or less laterally The body compressed. —that portion of the premaxilla from which the nasal, maxillary, and palatine processes are given off — is short, and more or less deeply grooved on either side, so that the distal end of the nasal process seems to be continued forwards into a strongly marked ridge. The maxillary processes extend backwards as a pair of slender splints to the The palatine processes are a pair of short the lachrymal on either side. level of narrow- laminae extending backwards to a point corresponding with a vertical line passing upwards behind the top of the free They enclose end of the median nasal process. anteriorly a small chink-like palatine notch. In C. australis there is a small pre- narial septum, corresponding to that described by Parker in Dinornis, as the " strong ascending keel, formed posteriorly of paired plates, but solid in front and gradually diminishing in height towards the top of the beak." This keel is derived from the dorsal surface of the palatine processes. The nasal process in the inflated, is rod-like, its free end passes backwards into a tunnel-shape mesethmoid mass forming the characteristic casque of these birds. PHTLOGENT OF THE PL^OGNATH^ AND In Dromaus the beak than in Casuarius, and, as continued forwards to the divide it The genus, this in tip of the end rests The maxillary anterior region of The relatively longer than in Casuarius. is lateral grooves be which nasals. is received The tip of processes are splint-like, and extend backwards to the level of the tlie orbit —beyond body of the lachrymal. tlic closed caudad, as in The far as the level of the anterior In Casuarius, it sliould be mentioned, it falls In iJinornis the median nasal process The maxillary more widely separated one chink-like anterior palatine Casuarius, by the vomer. backwards as ventrally. it upon the mesethmoid. from another in the middle line than in Casuarixs. is Posteriorly median borders of the palatine processes are short pointed lamellae, rather foramen larger from the maxillary processes. nasal process free is process seems to the rod-like nasal beak by reason of paired into a shallow groove excavated out of the its 18o ' The premaxiUary body flattened dorso-ventrally. is NEOGNATIIJ^:. is This process extends border of the posterior narial a-perture. short of this. markedly flattened and expanded dorso- processes are very short, not extending backwards beyond the level of the hinder end of the antorlifal fossa. The palatine 2^rocesses take the form of flattened laminae, extending backwards, as in The JJromceus, to the level of the anterior end of the posterior nares. alveolar borders are deeply pitted. Tlie anterior palatine foramen is small and cordiform. It is closed In Emeus parasphenoid rostrum, and posteriorly by the vomer. it is above by the more completely closed than in any other PalaognatlKc by a pair of processes from the postero-internal angles of the palatine processes, which meet in the middle line, serving at the same time as articular surfaces for the anterior ends of the probably paired vomers. The prenarial septum border is is most clearly marked bilaminate, but the laminae rapidly fuse in JJinoriiis. to Its postero-ventral form the single median vertical septmn. In .Mpyornis the nasal process rises sharply from the body of the bone, giving the beak a peculiar conical form. extensions The of the palatine and maxillary Museum skull or that Museum skull there is a the r>ritish British alveolar border is deeply pitted. processes cannot The backward be made out in either Hon. Walter Eothschild. In the prenarial septum, but the laminae composing this Itelonging to the have not fused to form a median plate as in Dinornis. Instead, as indicated, they remain widely separated, and enclose between them a long tunnel-like cavity extending forwards to the tip of the beak. In Rhea the premaxiUary body much depressed dorso-ventrally. is of greater length than in any other Ratite, and It is grooved dorsally on either side of the distal end of the nasal process, as in the other forms. The nasal process is very broad and flattened, but tapers more or less caudad 2d 'J ME. W. 184 The maxillary, process, The it at, confluent for about half of is and terminates palatine process terminating In this which styliform, is PTCKAPT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. of great is length with the palatine in the anterior region of the antorbital fossa. size, extending beyond the maxillary process, and or falling but little short of, the anterior border of the posterior nares. Dromwus. agrees with StnitJiro differs from consequent enormous all the other Ratitce in the absence of a palatine process, and the size of the palatine The whole premaxilla has a body of the bone is so that the its foramen. unique triradiate form ; the radii are of great length, reduced to the smallest possible dimensions. The nasal process is broad and flattened, tapering somewhat abruptly posteriorly. The maxillary processes are long and styliform, terminating at the level of the anterior region of the orbit. In free Crijpfirri the form of the premaxilla end of the palatine process precisely similar to that of Bhea. is brought is posterior nares, and interlocks with the distal end of the palatine. it differs from Bhea. Apteryx is the The palatine foramen, as in Rhea, most abnormal of all is In this last point long and narrow. The whole the PakeofinatJue. produced forwards into an elongated probe, curved slightly downwards, which the external nostrils The to the level of the anterior border of the beak is in the tip of lie. In the adult skull the fusion of the separate elements, not only of this region of the beak alone, but of the skull generally, is make out their The body of to its so complete, that it is impossible to boundaries. the premaxilla is reduced smallest possible limits, being com- posed only by the confluent end of the rod-like nasal process, and of the combined maxillary and palatine processes, which for this reason are but delicate rods. The nasal process takes running backwards to the the form of a long slender rod, grooved ventrally and mesethmoid. Its posterior region rests upon the elongated nasal bones. The length, maxillary and palatine processes are fused throughout the greater part of their and form elongated flattened representing the palatine foramen. rods, divided in the Posteriorly there palatine spur, representing the palatine process. middle is line by a narrow groove given off a short splint-like The extremest limit of this falls considerably short of the anterior end of the antorbital fossa. The maxillary process can be traced backwards splint-wise as far as the level of the foot of the lachrymal. Thus the maxillary processes are of about equal length. nasal, The and nasal process of the premaxilla above, and the maxillary process of the premaxilla below, serve to form a long narrow groove leading forwards into the anterior nasal fossa, this last having shifted forwards to the extreme end of the beak. This nasal furrow bears a strong resemblance to that of the Ibises, the difference being that the nasal fossa lies behind instead of in front of the groove, seems as in Apteryx. It to suggest that the shifting forward of the nasal aperture has followed the course — PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOG.NATILE A\D XEOGNATH.E. •of the orbito-nasal nerve, accompauying it 185 bring the sense of smell to its tip, so as to to aid the sense of tcnich found in the Ibises. It is interesting to note that in the very early the position of the external nares seems to near the middle of the beak. is Its forward shifting be involved in the growth of the elongating beak. TJie The maxilla in line so as to MaxiUo-jvgal Arch. takes Casaariiis interim- half has the outer tlie form of an elongated flattened and inner borders turned upwards mouth of of the this is meet to form a long thin-walled tunnel tapering forwards The rim antrum. embryo, as shown in Parker's figures, splint. in the mid-dorsal to a point. This is The viewed ventrally. the posterior region of the which in the ventral floor of this tunnel, maxilla. is the produced backwards into two short spikes; the outer forms a strong dorso-lateral and the inner a lateral spike, conspicuous skull Its viewed ventrally, This wider region — the is when the twice as wide as the antrum, floor of view presents a deeply hollowed free posterior i)order forming the anterior boundary of the posterior narial aperture, is the maxillo-j_)alatine process. The whole inner border of this process is grooved for the reception of the vomer. The maxilla extends forwards above the maxillary and palatine processes of the premaxilla. The latter process is received into a shallow depression in the maxillowhich bone can be seen lying between the palatine and The backward extension of the maxilla is considerable. It runs palatine, a raised ridge of maxillary process. below the quadrato-jugal bar on the outer side and the palatine on its inner side to a point slightly beyond the level of the free border of the hinder end of the posterior nares, or, to take another standard, to within a short distance of the base of the vomer. The quadrato-jugal fossa the is name which I have applied to indicate the large space enclosed by the quadrato-jugal bar on the outside, the palatine and pterygoid in the inside, and the hinder end of the maxilla in In Casuarius it fi'ont. does not extend forwards beyond the hinder end of the posterior narial aperture. In Uroiiueus the maxilla extend so far backwards. is relatively The Casuarius. Its dorsal wall, l)orders of the maxillo-palatine processes rest The quadrato-jugal in Casnarins, and does not maxillo-palatine processes are wider but very shorter antero-posteriorly than in reduced in length and capacity. much wider than The antrum, moreover, is in consequence, fenestrated. is The much much mesial upon the vomer. fossa extends forwards to within a short distance of the middle of the posterior narial aperture. In Dinornithidw the maxillo-palatine region of the maxilla anterior end maxilla. is wedged Ventrally it in between the maxillary and appears as an obhmg is Its |)alatine processes of the pre- flattened plate. border bounds the anterior end of the posterior nares. short and broad. Its Its postero-iuternal posterior border is notched or hollowed and forms the anterior boundary of the quadrato-jugal cither fossa. ME. W. 186 From its PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. dorsal surface in Dinornis there arises a large hollow shell of bone, the inner wall of which embraces the triangular plate of the rostrum. shell The cavity of this — the antrum — opens posteriorly by a large foramen into the quadrato-jugal It articulates with the palatine by a short recurrent process from bony fossa. postero-internal its angle. In Emeus there is AVhat corresponds no antrum. to its inner wall in Dinornis exists as a flat concavo-convex vertical plate applied to the anterior border of the mesethmoid triangular process and the rostrum. In Rhea the maxilla Viewed with dorsally its it is sharply is almost entirely represented by the maxillo-palatine process. seen to take the form of a flat, end running forwards pointed triangular, perforate plate of bone, to within a short distance of the anterior end of the external narial aperture. This more pointed region rests upon the bounded externally by the maxillary process of the premaxilla. Its postero-mesial border is bounded by the vomer. Its hinder end presents free postero-internal and external borders. The former lies more or less markedly forward palatine process, and than the latter, is and bounds the posterior nares anteriorly. The latter lies more or less considerably candad, and bounds the anterior end of the quadrato-jugal fossa. postero-internal angle is produced backwards into a long spiue, which is Its closely applied to the outer border of the palatine, extending backwards for a considerable distance. Its postero-external border underlies the quadrato-jugal bar. is From also produced backwards spine-wise, and the dorsal surface of the maxillo-palatine plate there arises a long slender style which, directed upwards and backwards, ultimately articulates with the anterior angle of the lachrymal, lachrymo-nasal birds this is (antorbital) and thus serves from the nasal fossa (PL XLIII. done by the descending maxillary process of tlie fig. The — ^just divide the In 9). all other The antrum nasal. represented only by a minute aperture at the base of the vertical rod nasal process of the maxillo-palatine to is — the lachrymo- described. quadrato-jugal fossa extends forwards nearly as far as the level of the anterior end of the posterior nares. In Struthio the maxilla processes, the inner of running ventrally splint-shaped, produced is which runs dorsad over the below the quadrato-jugal nearly as far as the body of the premaxilla. and hatchet-shaped for their reception. The ; their mesial borders There is posteriorly into two spine-like distal bar. The end of the palatine, the outer Anteriorly clamp the vomer, which a small shallow antrum, the roof of anterior border of the maxillo-palatine extends forwards it maxillo-palatine processes are small is grooved laterally which is fenestrated. process bounds the enormous palatine foramen posteriorly. The ossified style, described in Rhea as dividing tlie lachrymo-nasal from the nasal here represented by a ligament springing from the external dorsal angle of the mouth of the antrum and inserted into the short descending process of the nasal. fossa, is PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL.^OGNATH.E AXD NEOGNATILE. The 187 quadrato-jiigal fossa extends forwards to withiu a short distance of the anterior border of the posterior nares. In Cryptiiri the maxilla resembles that of Rhea, but much narrower and is bounded is There unfeuestrated. is its maxillo-palatine process The lachrymo-nasal no antrum. anteriorly by a descending process of the nasal is fossa and not by a spur from the maxillo-palatine as in Shea. In Ajjtcryx the maxilla extending forwards to th(^ is of great size, its maxillo-palatine processes, seen vcntrally, middle of the elongated beak, and backwards along the outer horder of the palatine to within a short distance of the level of the free end of the They orbital process of the quadrate. forwards, only by the narrow vomer. from another iu the middle are separated one Posteriorly there The proximal articulation with the quadrato-jugal bar. There with the external border of the short palatine. line, an external lateral spur for is mesial border is no antrum. Immediately in is closely fused front of the distal end of the palatine the maxillo-palatine process occasionally sends inwards a very process short articulate to with the vomer, which apparently much larger vomerine process found in Struthio. The ([uadrato-jugal is so reduced in size in Casuarius as to be represented by little more than a nodule of bone, scarcely projecting beyond the limits of the glenoid cup corresponds with the of the quadrate. The jiKjal in Casuarms portion, and projects above spine. It is connected by a close vertical suture with the quadrate it at this part in the form of a more or prominent less extends forwards as far as the middle of the lachrymo-nasal fossa. In Dromwus, seen from the outside, the quadrato-jugal scarcely exceeds that of Casuarius (PI. XLIII. On 4«). fig. the jugal for about one-third of its the inner side, however, length. the rim of the quadrate cup on the inside. same it extends forwards along does not extend beyond The forward extent of jugal is about the as in Casuarius. Rhea and Strutkio resemble Dronueus In Apteryx the quadr<(fo-ju<jal middle of the zygomatic arch. along In Casuarius it the dorsal is in the size and relations of these two bones. a long slender style, reaching as far forwards as the The jugal is long and slender, extending forwards aspect of the quadrato-jugal as far as the level of the anterior extremity of the palatine, which corresponds with a line drawn transversely across the vomer about its middle. In Crypturi the quadrato-jugal is as much reduced as in Casuarius. The mesial border of the proximal end of the jugal articulates, as in this form, with the quadrate. The Vomer, Pterygoid, and Palatine (see also In Casuarius the vomer C. c. sclateri, and C. c. is p. 2u6). (PI. of great length and slenderness. beccarii it is cleft XLII. In 6". tigs, c. u-8.) salmdorii, from behind forwards for more than half its ME. W. 188 PYCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. length into two slender rods grooved dorsally divided : is so- the cleft not extending more than half the distance of the posterior nares, in other forms tile in C. hennetti only about one-fourth ; both types, the continued forwards beyond this point. it is cleft of terminating in the C. c. australis differs from the vomer being rather less than half the total length and region end of the posterior narial aperture. of the anterior Anteriorly the vomer becomes laminate and wedged in between the maxillo-palatine and passing forwards processes, The upon the palatine processes of the premaxilla. rests palatine foramen by the great forward extension of the In a ventral view vomer appear —before wedged to be vomer is almost obliterated. complete anchylosis has taken place feet of the Removal of between the pterygoid and palatine. in — the latter, or a dorsal view, however, reveals the true relations of these parts. be seen that the right and It will this^ then limbs are closely ajjplied to the external ventral border left of the twisted pterygoid, extending backwards to a point very near its The middle. pterygoid can be traced forwards along the mesial border of the vomer as a slender On spike for some considerable distance. a dorsal view, the right and left grooved limbs of the vomer are well displayed, and show that each has been twisted outwards so that its inner free border comes The look doisally, and the latter ventrally. to flattened surface of this twisted region is closely applied to the ventral surface of the vomer and pterygoid form one common rod The dorsal border of the twisted end of the vomer is anterior end of the pterygoid, so that articulating with the quadrate. slightly thickened and, traced of the pterygoid. From backwards, trends downwards beneath the outer border the vomer backwards, the sutural surface is continued as a shallow groove along the outer ventral border of the pterygoid, terminating at the level the of basipterygoid processes. It pterygoid that gives the impression that the vomer bones, when the skull In Dromceus one-third of (PI. is is wedged in of palatine and between these two viewed from this surface. XLII. its total union ventral this is 7) the fig. length. "feet" of the vomer extend forwards Anteriorly it for about expands into a broad oval plate tapering The again forwards to terminate, as in Casuarius, near the body of the premaxilla. end processes maxillo-palatine process overlaps the underlie with the pterygoids and palatines posteriorly are ventrally. it Its relations distal dorsally precisely similar to those Avhich obtain in Casuarius. remarked, the palate of Dromceus consequently represents, as all we is As ; the palatine a matter of fact, it should be even simpler in type than in Casuarius, and shall see, the simplest arrangement of these bones of the Palaw/nathce. After these, the simplest palate amongst the remaining Palaeognathine forms is that of Struthio. The vomer it of Struthio (PI. XLII. fig. 8) is a degenerate does not extend beyond the middle of the enormous palatine foramen it is cleft, but has entirely lost all Anteriorly structure. ; posteriorly connection with the pterygoid, faUing short thereot PHYLOGENV THE Ol' PAL.EOGXATir.T-: by some very considerable space. AND has assumed a trough-like form, the hollow of It On the trough closely embracing the parasphenoidal rostrum. is closely embraced by the maxillo-palatine processes, whicli A facets. but similar, perfect, less 189 XEOaXATJI.E. arrangement of tit vomer either side the into specially these parts roughened obtains the in Cassowary. we should have a of Casuarias and Dronwux than any vomer were produced backwards on If the type of palate more nearly resembling that pterygoid the other Ratite. In Rhea the vomer cleft posteriorly for is rather less than half and each terminating length, and its duced anteriorly into two large blade-like laminfB, widely separated in the is median These anterior lamime are embraced in a pointed extremity. The between the palatine processes of the premaxilla and the maxillo-palatines. rostrum parasphenoidal appears in median the line, terminating at the level of their free anterior ends. Struthio the anterior end of the rostrum is In between far beyond the rostrum, takes the form of a pair of vertical laminae, fused anteriorly, rostrum, upon which it slides; processes, Casuarins, Bromceus, and and of the vomer terminate at the same point. free end of this these entirely concealed by the vomer. two Ibrmer the free end of the vomer projects proline, the forward anterior horns In the in the latter the The body of the vomer and moulded on to the lie in a horizontal plane; the feet are obliquely truncated, their external lateral borders suturating with the pterygoid (PI. XLII. The fig. >). vomer true relations of the a study of the dorsal view ; to the Casuarius or iJromau.s, the foot of This pterygoid. last is pterygoid cannot be the vomer underlying the anterior end of the B/iea rod-shaped in form, but in dorso-ventrally compressed and closely applied to the in adults it seems to become made out except from they will then be seen to be precisely what obtains in less vomer the sutural at least in ; compressed and yet more pointed. surface young is birds, In a ventral view of the skull the vomer would appear to suturate with the palatine only and not the pterygoid, the former being apparently thrust in between them. Examined from the dorsal surface, however, it exact form of which will be discussed presently either side, and is will be seen that the palatine —underlies — the the foot of the vomer on continued backwards along the pterygoid in the form of a long pointed spur, concealing all but the proximal end of the pterygoid, so that, seen ventrally, as already remarked, the vomer and pterygoid would seem to be shut off on(> from the other. This is a fact of considerable significance, inasmuch as this isolation of the vomer a point wherein gnathce. the Neognathd' appear to But, as I have elsewhere shown, (p. 206), this is only an apparent In Cryjjturi the VOL. XV. all — PART v. vomer is when and is differ from the Paheo- discussing the palatine of Ehe(( agree, dift'erence. precisely similar in form and proportions to that oi Rhea. No. 1\.— December, 1900. 2 li MR. W. 190 Furthermore, The but it PYCEAPT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND P. agrees with the same in the nature of by palatine, in the part played little from that of Rhea. narrower from side to with regard to the pterygoid and vomer, it the fact that Its chief difference consists in and that side, rehitions with the pterygoid. its terminates in a pair of spines, it The form inner, instead of an outer pterygoidal only as in Bhea. differs much it is an outer and an of the palatine, as a whole, will be described latter. In Linornithiche, Emeus e. g. (PI. XLIII. the vomer takes the form of a fig. 3), embracing the parasphenoidal rostrum. pair of perfectly distinct vertical laminae They are continued forwards only for a very short distance beyond the anterior end of the posterior narial aperture. greater vertical the paired extent of from that of Bhea It differs laminae, (2) level are these that in of the (1) in the often free throughout, and (3) in that there are no anterior horns running forward between the In Emem, the palatine palatine processes of the premaxilla and the maxillo-palatine. processes send inwards a pair of flattened spurs to embrace the sides of the anterior end of the vomerine plate. Posteriorly, the feet of the The relations vomer suturate with the pterygoid exactly between these bones and the palatine Emeus inturned under-flooring region of the palatine in than in Bhea, projecting backwards to the level of In Apteryx the vomer half its length. relatively short, is and its cleft Indeed, the more strongly developed pterygoidal spur. form and relation are described on in Casttarius is, is the same. from behind forwards Its The fterygoid also is as in Bhea. p. 205. seen ventrally, an elongated, crescentic rod of bone dorso-ventrally compressed, with convex surface directed towards, and partly and on, the parasphenoidal rostrum, the palatine. the vomer Anteriorly, — which is it its wedged terminating thereon in a sharp spine. below concavity, for the most Its in between the pterygoid and palatine with — and proximal end articulates with the quadrate, mesiad and anterior to this articulation ; resting part, articulating runs forwards along the inner side of the hinder limb of at this point the orbital process about for is Seen dorsally, the pterygoid articulation with the basipterygoid process. a second for is fusiform, not crescentic, a large median tube overlapping that part of the palatine which on a ventral view appears within a crescentic hollow. cannot be seen without overlapping the removal of the Thus the palatine, true shape of the pterygoid which discloses the dorsal lip. In Dromceus (PL XLII. fig. 7) the Its relative length is aboTit tlie anterior region of its form and relations of the pterygoid are simpler. same, and external lateral border The it terminates anteriorly in a point. is directed upwards in the form of a thin vertical plate affording a sutural surface for the external vertical plate of the vomer. The Its posterior region of this border internal, mesial border is is straight and affords attachment to the palatine. convex, the convexity facing the angle between the PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH.E. 191 parasphenoidal rostnim and the basipterygoid processes. The palatine is but loosely attached to this bone. Tlie free end of the vomer undcrfloors its anterior end. In Stncthw the form of Dromams: the It lacks pterygoid (PI. XLII. tlic wherein points differs it 8) resembles that of closely points wherein are the npstanding vertical plate from fig. it also degenerate. is antero-external latend border, and its it has fused with the palatine. In lihea the pterygoid (PI. XLII. in size, fig. and now takes the form of a facets for articulation with the quadrate twisted around laterally own its parasphenoidal rostrum. axis, Yentrally it 8) has undergone a very considerable reduction The sliort upper limb bears and basipterygoid processes. The longer is -shaped rod. s and continued is grooved. anteriorly, to the superior border of the vomer, forwards In the Linornithidce, comes reaches the it This grooved surface and posteriorly the postero-external angle of the posterior extremity of the posterior end of the palatine till to the is applied, upper surface of Thus the palatine. to underlie the posterior extremity of the vomer. Emeus, the form of the pterygoid very closely resembles The points wherein it differs are such as must be regarded as repre- that of Rhea. e. g. senting a more primitive condition: the chief of these lies in the greater width dorsoventrally ; the pterygoid of Its relations Emeus possessing a broad ledge along its mesial border. with the vomer and palatine are practically the same as in Ilhea. In Cnjidtm the jjterygoid is rod-like as in llliea, relatively longer, much straighter, and more slender. In Aptenjx the pterygoid upon and fuses with p. elongate, laminate, and pointed in front where the vomer. palatine, so that the precise the adults (see is 204). It form of the pterygoid Proximally, it rests anchyloses very early and completely with the it is tightly as a whole cannot be made out wedged in in between the basipterygoid one side and the orbital process of the quadrate on the other, the pterygoid having the appearance of being " morticed in between these two jioints process on tlie "' of contact. ')l\\& palatine '\Vl Casuarius takes the form of a roughly triangular plate. articulates with the pterygoid the maxilla. Its connection and vomer, and the anterior half of with the pterygoid is its Its by means of an overlapping suture, The the pterygoid underlying a broad shelf of bone given off from the palatine. vomerine suture is that of a simple apposition junction with the maxilla. base outer side with of contiguous edges, as also is the In the adult the palatine and pterygoid become indistin- guishably fused proximally. In Dromceus the palatine resembles in form that of Casiiarius. fenestrated. the pterygoid, Its suturations 'lliere is In Bhea the palatines differ only in that there is XLII. fig. ti) is, however, no overlapping shelf above no fusion between pterygoid and palatine as (PI. It in Cnsuarius. are broad thin laminte, roughly quadrangular 2e2 MK. W. l'.J2 PYCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. with the external horder produced backward into a pointed spur which runs in form, along the pterygoid, and forwards for a considerable distance along the maxilla. mesial border is cut away anteriorly so as to embrace the external border of the instead of underlying it, as done by the remaining is posterior portion. Its Its vomer form is seen best from the ventral aspect of the skull. In the DinorvUhida/, but by a g. e. Emeus, the form of the palatine resembles that of Bhea, come tension the body of the bone has little to be vertical instead of hori- zontal in position, thus giving a rod-shaped superficial appearance. In the Cryptiiri the main body of the palatine anteriorly produced external border lateral is as in Rhea, horizontal, but the is, much of greater length, and takes the form of an elongated and slender rod suturating anteriorly with the maxilla. In Struthio the palatine (PL XLII. the main body of the bone peculiar, however, in that external lateral border rod, but is is is many Carinatw twisted into the form of an almost vertical scroll. it is fused at its in that It is The base with the overlapping pterygoid. produced forwards, as in Tinamous, into an elongated slender which fuses anteriorly with the base of the hastate maxillo-palatine process. In Apteryxthe palatine (PL XLII. rod, 8) resembles that of fig. diff"ering in relations its from 5) takes the fig. form of a more or forms. the other associated all The fused with the maxillo-palatine process. greater part of its less flattened Anteriorly, external border it is anchylosed with the maxilla. The remaining the pterygoid. Dromceus What corresponds with the posterior region of the mesial border in here free, and runs in a backwardly transversely oblique direction across is the skull. bone anchyloses with the external border of posterior end of this For the precise relations of the bone however, see The Quadrate. (PL XLIII. figs. 204. p. 10-12.) The quadrate in Casuarius has its various processes very sharply defined. The otic process is very slender, tapering gradually downwards into the body of the At its base, where it merges into the main body, is a large pneumatic foramen, bone. The head for articulation with the pro-otic and it opens on the posterior surface. squamosal The to is single, oblong in form, with its long axis directed backwards and inwards. inner and outer mandibular condyles join mesially, the two projecting backwards form a conspicuous spur. The difference in tlie level of the two condyles is but slight. The orbital superior border. process At its is well defined, moderately large extreme base, and on its inner side, and is free, with a sinuous a small demi-facet for the pterygoid. The outer surface of the quadrate is very closely applied to the long stout zygomatic process of the squamosal, which terminates only a short distance above the level of the cup-shaped quadrato-jugal fossa. PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOGA'ATJLE AND NEOGNATH^. The quadrate Lromwus ot 193 but slightly from that of Casuarim. differs The outer and iuner mandibukir condyles are on distinctly different levels, tlie inner being ventrad of the outer, shorter from witliout inwards and wider from before backwards. The backwardly projecting condylar spur less is marked and formed entirely by the outer condyle. The orbital process is less In the JJinoruithnhv, hollowed above. Emeus, the quadrate resembles that of Dromanis in the between tlie outer and inner mandibular condyles and in the form of difference of level the orbital process. e. g. This process is, however, peculiar in that requistioned for the articulation of the pterygoid. peculiar in that the middle region of the outer condyle looks more directly The pneumatic foramen sometimes present is The inner mandibular condyle articular surface its whole inner surface its downwards than is in Droiiiojus. A posterior foramen mesiad, and not posterior. however, is, in the Uinorn/'fhidce. they closely resemble those of Dronums. other forms so far described, in that there projects from The is produced downwards, whilst In Strut/do the inner and outer mandibular condyles are widely separated pterygoid. is The its distal ; otherwise orbital process differs from that of the end turns sharply upwards, and in that inner ventral border a sharply defined articular facet for the its otic process is relatively longer mesial and posterior foramina are present, than in the other forms. though the Both the may apparently be latter sometimes absent. In jEpyornis the mandibular condyles resemble in form and disposition those of some respects Stridhio, and in from differed all other genera in is it is taken was kindly lent me by is Dronurm ; its process orbital of is lies articulation with the quadrate. In Crjjijturi the form of the quadrate this facets. to otic process is The external The inner is is vertical very short. the long axis of the skull. is cpiite it and Its The The does not project beyond the level peculiar in the development of a The bent backwards at a sharp angle, and forms with the orbital process a Y-shaped bone. is rather closely. cingulum projecting backwards above the external mandibular condyle. otic process is but articulated with the pterygoid immediately below the articular condyle. very short, blunt, and very wide, its distinct The long axis at right angles posterior pneumatic foramen have missing, but from of these two last the outer looks forwards and outwards, the inner ventral. head has is to The specimen from which mesial. broken up into two distinct articular is similarly subdivided but not so distinctly articular it end seems Dr. Forsyth Major. In Bhea the quadrate resembles that of mandibular condyle orbital process Its free probable that The pneumatic foramen Sfrufhio. description great breadth. its the sharp edge of the proximal end as in The form of the Diiiornis. The more slender ; external form of the orbital process resembles that of Stnithio the method of articulation with the pterygoid closely resembles ME. W. 194 P. PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND The form of the t)iUer and inner mandibular condyles is not unlike The inner condyle is, however, more nearly spherical tlian in any of that of Binornis. that of Linornis. the other forms herein described. is Apteryx possesses a readily distinguishable quadrate. The height of its vertical axis less than that of a line passing backwards through the orbital process, which is very long. The mandible present the same ground type as articular condyles for tlie and Casuarius, but the external condyle presents a tendency to split into B/iea, In it should be mentioned, there all peculiar in that the pterygoidal articulation more than half of for the pterygoid Arising at than in the other Pakeognatluv. it is to the orbital process for In Apteryx the articular surface the is its base of the internal mandibular extends outwards on to the inferior border of the base of the orbital process, otic process elongated, its line, is Its external fits. Superiorly transversely has two fairly distinct articular facets. mesial extremity with the pro-otic. middle length. rather more sharply defined taking the form of a deep hollow into which the pterygoid closely The facets, process a considerable space between these two points. the Pala'0(j)iath(e the quadrate extends upwards on condyle, is two In Struthio and closely applied to the outer side of the quadrate. is Dromceus The zygomatic the region nearest the quadralo-jugal bar being scooped out. of the squamosal in expanded into an almost circular head and articulates extremity runs obliquely and affords an articular surface down to the shaft towards the for the alisphenoid and squamosal. The pneumatic posterior aperture is sometimes absent. The separation into pro-otic and squamosal heads in the other Pakeo(jnatlm is only very feebly indicated. The exoccipital does not contribute towards the articular surface for the quadrate in Apteryx. (PL XLIII. The Mandible. The mandible is expanded in Casuarius is long, slender, to afford fig. 9.) and sigmoidally curved. an articular surface for the quadrate. This is Posteriorly, it moderately deep, and with sloping sides meeting at a sharp angle at the bottom of the fossa. Internally, The surface for the external condyle it is produced into a blunt internal anyular p>TOcess. forms a long narrow facet running parallel with the external border of the cup that ; for the inner forms a band-shaped facet, hollow from within outwards. without the inner end of this internal facet angular process is is a pneumatic foramen. Immediately The posterior only feebly developed. In Dromceus the internal and external angular processes are larger than in Casuarius. The rami are almost straight, and the symphysis jaw agrees with that of Casuarius. is very broad. In Pinornithidce, e. g. In other respects the Linornis, the articular PIITLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOGNATIL^ AND NEOGNATH^. surface for the external condyle of the quadrate The cup-shai)ed. is 19-') internal and external angular processes are feebly developed. In Bliea the form and disposition of the articular surfaces agree with those of The Droma'us. ramus bears a internal angular process in The symphysis large. very broad. is Tlie small, perforate posterior lateral vacuity. Strutliio in the however, is form of its mandible closely resembles ratlier greater relative slenderness, in that its Dronwus. It differs, si^moidally curved, in the it is greater relative size of the expanded posterior portion, and in tlie elongated form of the articular facet for the external condyle of the quadrate. The rami jEpyornis also resembles Droma'us. however, more laterally com- ai'e, pressed, have an elongated anterior lateral vacuity, broad dentary border, and the a articular facet for the internal condyle of the quadrate situated at the cup. Tlie internal angular process bottom of a deep well developed and bears a large pneumatic is foramen. In Crypturi the mandible resembles that oi Bl/ea. The posterior angular process is, however, longer in Tinamous, and the posterior lateral vacuity appears to be wanting. Apteryx is differs from all the other forms in the great length of the symphysis, which about half the length of the ramus. The in Stnithio, it is reduced to a mere is well developed. small and rod-shaped. Sometimes, as Tlie internal angular process coracoid in all the Palteognathine forms vestige. is The dentary suture is always distinct. The Ilyoid. Except in Apteryx, only the cera to-branchial s appear to ossify in the Palseognathine Epibranchials and the true hyoid elements appear to remain forms. cartilaginous. permanently In Apteryx the basihyal appears to ossify at least occasionally. The Skull of the Nestling. The Cartilage-bones. The youngest of the Palseognathine skulls in my possession is that of an embryo The cartilage-bones are in all the stages herein described completely Droma'us. ossified. The basi-occipital, in the young Lrommis mentioned above, from the neighbouring bones It is bounded (PI. antero-laterally, XLIII. and fig. in front, it forms only the ventral part of this. perfectly distinguishable 5). by the basi-temporal plate of the para- sphenoid, and postero-laterally by the exoccipital. the median portion of the occipital condyle. is It is produced caudad It is interesting to note, It is entirely shut off from to form however, that the occipital foramen 196 Mlt. W. PYCKAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. by the exoccipital portions of Seen dorsallj', Anteriorly it which meet this condyle, the basi-occipital above line it. cut off from the pro-otic by a broad patch of cartilage. is only just touches the basisphenoid. In the youngest Cassowary and Rhea skulls in the of the basi-occipital have almost closed. It takes, Museum collection, the sutures however, a slightly larger share in the formation of the occipital condyle, inasmuch as formation of median in the takes a small share in the it free border. its In a half-grown Aj)teryx australis mantelH agreed very closely with it that of Drotmens, and, as in this form, the exoccipitals meet in the middle line above the basioccipital. The exoccipital, externally, (inner) The share which is border Its dorso-lateral hollowed to form the lateral meeting left plates is bounded by the in the in and squamosal Bhea — considerable is in Bromwiis, : in Casii- Bhea, extending this last, in The lower portion of the to join the supra-occipital. 4). middle line behind the basi-occipital. parietal and Apteryx, and by the squamosal only backwards boundary of the posterior its The lower foramen magnum. (fig. takes in the formation of the occipital condyle it Bromceiia the right and is free, portion of border bounds the infero-lateral border of the epiotic region of this border ariiis, The upper relatively large. is antero-lateral border and in the shape of a large paroccipital process bounds the tympanic recess posteriorly. angle Its internal dorsal lies within the tympanic cavity, and helps to form the inferior pro-otic articulation for the quadrate. Internally, the exoccipital The is almost entirely concealed by the opis- and pro-otics. and Rhea, runs upward and forward sitpra-occipitaJ, in Di'oma'us blunt cone in ; and Apteryx it Apteryx the superior border That portion of comes into contact with the exoccipital be is its easily distinguishable, its ; ; in Bhea runs up- it outer (inferior lateral) border which In the Penguin really belongs to the epiotic. but in the forms now under description made out on a reference to the interior of the skull. The epiotic is not indicated externally in the peculiarly Penguins In Dromwirs, Casuarivs, gently hollowed. cut off from the squamosal by the exoccipital is wards to join the squamosal. this last is form of a in the distinct can only it manner seen in the even in the skull of the youngest of the embryo Apteryxes in our collection only indication is the supra-occipital. the venous canal which points the boundary line between this and Internally, it is fairly skulls of this collection save those of the In distinct in all save Apteryx. embryo Apteryx and Dromwifs, it all the has fused with the pro-otic. The (PI. pro-otic, XLIII. fig. even in the youngest 5) skulls, is concealed by the squamosal. in which a large portion of half-grown (82). Ajiteryx (PI. XLIII. fig. 3) and Lroirueus not visible externally above the tympanic cavity, being In this this it differs markedly from the young Penguin, bone remains uncovered until the bird is quite — THYLOGENY OF THE The I'AL.EOflN'ATHJE AND NEOGNATH.E. 197 pro-otic completely shuts out the squamosal from the interior of the skull in all In this type a large, roughly triangular plate appears immediately above but Apterya'. wedged the pro-otic and The floccular fossa in between tlie parietal deep, and oblong in is vertical to tiiat of the skull. In Aptery.v it and alisphenoid. but Apteryx, the long axis running all represented by a small but deep and is perfectly circular pit. more Externally, the pro-otic appears only within the tympanic cavity and affords two or less distinctly separated articular surfaces for the quadrate above and in front of the other. articular surface furnished by the alisphenoid to Externally, articular surface for the quadrate Thus are two pro-otic, one a second lies be most distinctly traceable in CasuariKS. thei-e the one lying slightly caudad of the inferior ; These appear by the exnccipital. facet furnished : Distad of the superior glenoid surface lies a similar is completed by the squamosal one alisphenoid, and one squamosal exoccipital, articular facet for articulation of the quadrate. The otic opistliotic and seen as a small oblong nodule of bone wedged in between the pro- is the exoccipital, and bounded above by the inferior end of the It epiotic. is not visible externally. The foramen for the vagus lies at its ventral extremity and between it and the exoccipital. The hasis])]ienokl has in every case fused completely with the luiderlyingbasi-temporal plate, and is therefore traceable only from the superior aspect of the skull. It is moderately thick in section, the body of the bone being thickened by a mass of diploe. bounded behind by the It is Anteriorly, in Ehea, it is basi-occipital, laterally by the pro-otic and alisphenoid. produced forward into a thin vertical plate of bone, cartilaginous presphenoid ; in the other forms this vertical plate is much serves to form the inner half of the circumference of the foramen for nerve (v.), outer the portion being contributed anterior region is scooped the pituitary either side near its postero-lateral angle. It by the It the orbito-nasal Out alisphenoid. The abducent foramen fossa. to join the shorter. of its it on pierces forms the floor of the anterior region of the metencephalic fossa. In Apteryx expanded The it is almost quadrangular. laterally to is narrower behind than in it is front. bounded by the parietal and squamosal behind, the orbital plate of above, and the combined basisphenoid and alisphenoid as rings of the alisphenoid the frontal In Casuarim and Uroiiiaus, and in Ehea, form a pair of wings, and is parasphenoid. In iJronueus, Casuaritis, and B/iea it bears a share in the formation of the jiost-orbital process. The alisphenoid lodges the greatei- part of the mesencephalic fossa, and contributes a share towards the formation of the anterior wall of the cerebral fossa. The orhitosphenoid The presphenoid is VOL XV. — PART V. is represented only by cartilage and is much reduced in size. represented by a thin vertical plate of cartilage resting upon No. 12. December, 1900. 2 i' th(> 198 Mil. W. P. PYCKAPT ON THE MOKPHOLOGT AND parasphenoidal rostrum and wedged in between mesethmoid in front and the anterior, compressed laterally plate of vertical the basisphenoid just described. extends It upward and backward to the orbital plate of the frontal. From this region it sends outwards and backwards a pair of cartilaginous wings, which represent the orbitosphenoids. The mesethmoid, a conspicuous interorhital septum. ? Ostrich, and common with in all but Apteryx, in in the the presphenoid region, forms In the nestling Droiiuens, Casuaritis, Rhea, and adult Tinamou, this is pierced by a large interorhital fenestra. This fenestra appears to be excavated partly out of the large, backwardly directed plate which unites with the orbital plate of the frontal, and partly (caudad) out of the anterior border of the presphenoid. In the nestling, the antero-ventral border is more or less linguiform, and terminates at the level of the anterior border of the lachrymal. From this, there runs forward a narrow, triangular, cartilaginous septum nasi. In the Drommis, Binornithidce and Tinamous, ossification extends forwards almost to the end of the rostrum, and terminates in a vertical truncate border, beyond which there is a small cartilaginous septum nasi. In Rhea and Struthio the ossification adult Casuarius, , extends quite to the free end of the rostrum, relatively further forwards, e. /. In these, the terminates in a sharp point instead of a vertical truncated border. cartilaginous septum nasi The is wanting or greatly reduced. and dorsal border of the mesethmoid, in Drovneiis, Casuarius, of considerable thickness and very slightly convex olfactory fossa, extending outwards on either side (PI. XLIV. ; it Di)iornithid(e, is forms a complete floor to the to the In this particular, as will be seen fig. 4). and orbital later, it plate of the frontal differs conspicuously from Apteryx, wherein this region forms a thin median partition between two extensive At the cavities. it anterior end of the olfactory fossa, both in Uromceus and Casuarius, sends upwards, and then backwards, a strong median pillar deeply grooved on either side for the passage of the olfactory nerves. described in Apteryx by craiiii of the lower vertebrates. entirely by this At the apex tegmen This corresponds to the tegmen cranii Parker, and referred by Kitchen Parker to the tegmen T. J. ci-anii, Thus the crista galli, in these the " tegminal process " ecto-ethmoidal plates Drommis — the aliethmoids, as Jeft'ery is furnished of Jeffery Parker. of this tegminal process, as has been well mesethmoid reaches the outer surface of the skull; here two forms, it described by Parker, tlie throws out lateral horizontal Parker proposed to call them. In the upper surface of these plates forms a lozenge-shaped area, bounded by the frontals behind, the nasals laterally, and the nasal process of the premaxilla in front. The free edges of these right downwards and inwards (PL XLIV. and left aliethmoidal plates in the nestlings turn become further extended and intricately folded to form the lower region of the aliethmoid and the antorbital In the nestling DrorncBus it should have been remarked that the median vertical plates. portion of thb mesethmoid is pierced by a large vacuity, the cranio-facial fissure. fig. 4), and in the adult PIITLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOGXATH.E AND NEOGNATILE. Casuarhis 199 conspicuously from Lroinwus and the otlier forms associated here- differs with in that, that portion of the mesethmoid which in Lromceus, for instance, reaches tlie outer surface of the skull to form the lozenge-shaped plate already described, surmounted by an independently casque of the adult — the ossifying- mass forming the centre of the characteristic casque being furnished by the inflation lateral portions of the oi the nasals and that portion of tlie the nasal and median masses (PI. XLIV. is frontal figs, bone which comes into juxtaposition with o & 4 a-h). The median portion often extends so as to cover the parietal. this casque is seen to In the adult and protected tissue of great delicacy, and development of be built up of a homogeneous mass of cancellated tliis The form in the living bird by a horny sheath. casque varies considerably, and is one of the factors employed in the determination of species. The exact homology of this casque has yet to be made That the out. lateral portions are simply inflations of the nasal and frontal bones there can be no doubt, but the origin of median portion tlie structure superimposed is not so certain. appears to be an independent It upon the mesethmoid, rather than an outgrowth of that element. XLIV. Stages in the growth and composition of this casque are shown in PI. figs, o and 4 a-b. In Rhea and the Tinamous, as in Dromceus and Casnarias, the dorsal border mesethmoid comes relationship into chjsc relation even is formed only by the tcgminal process. Dromieiis and Casnarias much In like, But the passage tliis galli is for the olfactory nerves is an exceedingly narrow space lying on either side of restricted to the with the orbital plate of the frontal, but the border being narrower, so that the crista this closer, cjf this process. passage, though formed in precisely the same way, In is larger. Ajjteri/x and the dorsal border of the slightly concave. It is, it The tegminal exceedingly narrow and knife- is moreover, relatively than in Casnarias or even iJromaas. the embryo, mesethmoid much process shorter antero-posteriorly is less appears on the surface of the skull as in Uronueas, well-developed. and also, as In in this form, sends out horizontal plates which form a lozenge-shaped shield between the frontal and nasal bones. The quadrate Later in in the life all trace of this shield embryo of Dronueas differs in is obliterated. shape from that of the adult in the lack of an ossified orbital process, and in that the external is mandibular condyle <-siiapcd instead of transversely oblique. In Apteryx that of the embryo appears to differ in nowise from that of the adult. The other skulls in the jNluseum collection are too advanced to afford any intermediate characters. The the articalar is a pyramidal nodule of bone, base of which conceals its anterior face; bounded cephalad by externally (in Rhea) the coronoid by the supra- 2f2 MK. W. 200 angular. It furnishes P. PTCEAFT OX THE JNEOliPHOLOGY AND In Dromanis and Apteryx, the articular surface for the quadrate. both angular and supra-augular take part in the protection of The stajjes is its external face. the bony base. represented in the dried skull only by It does not The apparently offer any characters of value ironi a systematic point of view. extra- columella has been already admirably described by GadoAv, Parker, and others. TJie Membraiie-hoiie><. ']^h.e parietal, in Casuarius, Dromceus, and IStruthio, of bone, the anterior and outer borders of which but sharp point which is wedged in ai"e a transversely oblong plate is produced forward into a small between that portion of the frontal which over- hangs the post-orbital process and the process itself. form the base of the post-orbital process, the main body of which This parietal spur thus helps to is furnished by the alisphenoid. In Bhea and and muamous fails entirely to external angle is this antero- external parietal angle is not reach the postorbital process (PL XLIII. produced forwards, fig. postero- Its 9). overlapped by an upstanding process of the squamosal. Internally the parietal carries on the tentorial ridge from the alisphenoid upwards to its junction with the falx. Behind this ridge it is gently roof of the cerebellar fossa, in front scooped out also hollowed out to it is complete the to form the posterior wall of the cerebral fossa. In Apteryx, as in the other forms, the parietal border it is bounded entirely by the squamosal. extends forward beyond Internally, it is is In Its external irregularly four-sided. all the other forms, it be noted, will this. found to lack the tentorial ridge. Its The former pass insensibly the one into the other. hinder and external borders the supra-occipital and a skirts portion of the pro-otic beyond, the latter rises gently from the hinder region of the superior border of the pro-otic to skirt the —Avhere the hinder border may be said into the formation of the inner wall of the alisphenoid. The In the other forms, e. g. skull. It —upwards entirely cut off is from the Rhea, Dronuens, the superior borders of the and the alisphenoid form the boundaries ventrad of pro-otic to cease upper border of the small triangular area of the squamosal wliich enters this bone. frontal extends backwards so as to form the greater part of the roof of the cerebral fossa. Its hinder border is mor-e or less sinuously curved, and traced from within outwards will be found, in Casuarius and Bromwus, to run transversely from the middle line to the base of the post-orbital process, from which, however, cut oft' by a very slender spur from the external angle of the parietal, upon the base of the itself to it parietal. it is actually In Hhea, on reaching the antero- turns abruptly upwards and outwards, so as to rest post-orbital process itself. Externally, the frontal is bent in upon form a deep orbital plate which articulates caudad with the alisphenoid and cephalad with the mesethmoid, eventually terminating in a long spike, in Rhea, resting upon the mesethmoid, and overlapped by a greatly elongated posterior extension of the PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH^ AND ^'EOGNATH.t:. 201 Dromwus the relations nasals and the free end of the inner spur of the hichryniul. are similar, but the uasal spur is In Casuariufi the forward extension of the frontal Avith the mesethmoidal region of the The antorbital plate. lu shorter. orbital greater part of its curtailed, since is plate, at the level mesial border of it origiu of the tlie much thickened and is being involved in the formation of the casque, and reiiresenting this region In some species postero-lateral boundary. terminates this inflation of the its inflated ; hindmost bone extends backwards as far as the parietals. Fiu'thermore, fact that the i'rontals significant to note the it is fail to meet in the middle line anteiiorly, where they under-floor the median ossification of the casque (PL XLIV. Thus fig. 4). part in the formation of the roof of the cerebral fossa. though to take It would seem, from this, as gradually engrafting itself more and more secondary ossification was this comes a portion of the ventral border of the casque much completely upon the skull, by absorjition of the underlying bone in as bone has replaced cartilage in other cases The extreme so as to way in the cranial skeleton. anterior end of the mesial border of the frontal form the external the same is gently hollowed out boundary of the superficial lozenge-shaped plate of lateral the mesethmoid. In Ajjterya: the frontal presents one or two points of difi'erence from that of the remaining forms associated herewith. border Its mesial bounded by the joinis parietal, Immediately aliethmoid. fellow of the opposite side, its as usual. Its immediately behind the line, of the frontal gives Cephalad of fontanelle is oft' of tlie bar —between frontal, which its is crista galli. frontal sends its downwards and inwards a fellow of the opposite side in the From the outside, this orbital plate a short slender plate to the aliethmoid. plate this orbital bounded hinder border its postero-veutral or lateral border joins the in front of this, the narrow plate of bone which, eventually, meets middle and anteriorly at its is This a dee[) notch, the supra-orbital fontanelle. by a narrow bar of bone, called the descending proces.'i ventral extremity joins the aliethmoid. upper and the outer wall of the aliethmoid — the Mesiad of this orbito-nasal nerve passes from the orbit to the nasal cavity. The squamosal, nil the forms herein dealt with, entirely conceals the pro- and In the embryo opisthotics. quadrangular, downwards in its IJroDUi'iis, antero-ventral angle which forms the subject of is thickened on is as to render immovable. it its almost produced into a blunt process which extends to the level of the quadrato-jugal articulation. the squamosal this paper, it is This downward process of inner surface and so closely applied to the quadrate In the embryo skulls of Dromceus, the squamosal and the parietal are connected by means of a close suture, the juxtaposition of the two elements forming a perfectly level surface. Posteriorly the squamosal rests U2)on the outer border of the exoccipital. and later fuses therewith. Similarly the squamosal, anteriorly, rests U2)on the ali- 202 ]ME. W. p. PYCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND sphenoid, anchylosis therewith taking place Thus later. it is that the pio-otic comes to be entirely concealed. In all ihis, skull of this Dromceus and Casuarius seem, be emarginate and by free, than the Penguin. less primitive group recently described and figured by to the dried skull simply dee2)iy to me [82] the squamosal was attached articulation with the parietal. its exposing the pro-otic. In a hinder border was Its border was also Its anterior free, not extending to the alisphenoid, but exposing between itself and this last a small portion also of the pro-otic. There is one great point of difference, however, between the squamosal of Bromceus and that of the Penguin. downwards this spine Except In the former, into a large " zygomatic process," to is in replaced by two small spines, as in embrace the quadrate all Apteryx the squamosal takes no part angle antero-ventral its ; produced is in the latter, the Neognathce. in the formation of the inner wall of the skull. In Apteryx the squamosal has entered into a slightly closer relation wdth the alisphenoid and exoccipital than in the forms described above, resembling in this Thus the anterior border respect the Neognathce. convex border of the alisphenoid ; is concave and fits the corresponding whilst the posterior border, though separated by a narrow line of cartilage from the exoccipital, yet gives signs of effecting a close union therewith immediately. The squamosal appears on the inner surface of the skull as a small triangular plate above the pro-otic. The nasal in Lromceus especially so in the adult, is holorhinal. where it The maxillary exists only as a vestige. process It is is greatly reduced, produced caudad into a long slender process resting on the frontal, and projecting beyond the lozenge-shaped plate of the mesethmoid, to process is which binds externally. Its premaxillary or internal of considerable length, extending forwards almost the whole length of the nasal process of the premaxilla, Dinornis A it is which protects them from above. holorhinal. skull of Megalajyteryx, in the collection of the Hon. Walter Eothschild, retains form of the nasal in the sufficient of the traces of sutures in this region to indicate the Linornithida^. In this skull, it is seen to be relatively much shorter than in Lromceus. Its extension does not pass the level of the horizontal mesethmoid plate and pointed as in Bromceus. plate projects beyond its Its maxillary process wanting. The is not so ossified aliethmoidal lateral border. In Casuarius the nasal is schizorhinal . premaxillary process long, as in Bromceus. is is backward greatly inflated and takes The maxillary process is It is peculiar in that the vestigial, and the body of the bone part in the formation of the casque as already described PHYLOdEXY OF THE PAL.EOUNATILE AXD XEOGXATH.E. 203 In Bhea the nasal must be regarded as liolorhinal, though the maxillary process Inasmuch absent. the anterior nares, as this process, when ]n"esent, serves as the boundary, caudad, of place must be regarded as being filled by a vertical spike of bone its arising from the maxillo-palatine process to the anterior border of the lachrymal. Struthio this vertical nasal fossa — is is spike— in Rhea separating the represented by a ligament which In anterior nares from the laclirymo- attached dorsad to the free end of is the maxillary process of the nasal. In Struthio the nasal is XLII. holorhinal (PI. fig. Its .3). maxillary process is downwards on the maxillo-palatine by ligament. as holorhinal, though the nasal cleft has extended well developed, and continued The Tinamida' may be regarded backwards The The so far as to lie level with the free maxillary process nasal cleft is is Above, perfectly free. is it it bony representing the rod, therefrom in being rod-like, very slender, articulates, by means of a short inturned process, with the vestigial maxillary nasal process, whilst articulates with the extreme postero-external border of the maxillo-palatine process where it joins with the rod-shaped portion of the maxilla. was regarded by Kitchen Parker in all the skulls I The vertical, It differs the anterior border of the lachrymal and ventrally in-ocess of the premaxilla. not wanting as in Rhea, thougli reduced to a mere vestige. bounded externally by a maxillary spike found in Rliea. and end of the nasal This vertical rod as the maxillary process of the nasal. have examined, quite distinct from It is, however, tliis. lachrymal, in Droniceus, sends backwards a very long, curved, rod-lilce process to overhang, and thereby greatly increase the size of the orbit (PI. XLII. fig. 2). It sends downwards a large antero-posteriorly flattened limb, the outer border of wliich is produced still further by a large foramen downwards The body the quadrato-jugal bar. into a short rod-like spine which articulates with of this ventral process of the lachrymal for tlie passage of the lachrymal duct. is perforated The inner border of this ventral process articulates with the antorbital plate. In Casuarms the laclirymal shortness of its differs from that of iJroma'ns in the greater relative external orbital process, which is scarcely longer than the internal. A further point of diff"erence lies in the fact that the external orbital process passes insensibly forwards and downwards into a laterally compressed plate, which, after forming the boundary caudad of the posterior narial aperture, turns sharply backwards, and becomes the antero-posteriorly compressed ventral process bounding the lachrymonasal fossa as described in Dro)nceus. is of From this it differs in that the laminated portion continued downwards to the level of the quadrato-jugal bar, instead of stopping short this, and sending downwards thereto a spine from the lachrymal duct is smaller than in Broinceiis. its outer border. Internally it The foramen for articulates witli the antorbital plate. In Rhea the lachrymal resembles that of Bromceus. large. The lachrynio-nasal process is The supra-orbital process also antero-posteriorly compressed. is The foramen ME. W. 204 for the laclirymal dvict P. PTCEAFT OX THE MOEPHOLOGT AND Aery large. is quadrato-jugal bar and is This lachrymo-nasal process stops short of the subquadrate ossiculum connected therewith by a large Internally the last eveut'ially fuses with lachrymo-palatinum. antorbital plate. tlie Its supra-orhital process is, In Struthio the lachrymal resembles that of Bhea. In two nearly adult skulls (one of which is however, relatively shorter and thicker. from the collection of the Hon. Walter Rothschild) this orbital process supports one end of a chain of irregularly shaped ossicles which Normally frontal as far as the post-orbital process. is continued backwards along the this chain of ossicles is so completely fused as to be indistinguishable from the frontals on the one hand, and the lachrymal There on the other. a large supra-orbital fenestra bounded in front by the lachrymal is and behind by the frontal The lachrymo-nasal externally by a portion of this chain of supra-orbitals. ; process is continued downwards as a sigmoidally curved rod to On terminate on the inner side of the quadrato-jugal bar. extremity of the lachrymal there lies the inner side of this a subcylindrical ossiculum lachrymo-palatinum The lachrymal articulating mesially, in very old specimens, with the antorbital plate. foramen is represented only by a deep notch. In Aptcryx the lachrymal plate of bone is vestigial, and takes the form of a small roughly triangular closely applied to the outer surface of the aliethmoid It is perforated process of the nasal. and the maxillary by the lachrymal foramen. The 2)re7naxilla. maxilla, jugal, quadrato-jugal, vomer, palatine, and pterygoid differ from that of the adults already described in no important respects (p. 1S7). The vomer, pterygoid, and palatine of Apteryx demand, however, a too completely fused with tion, as these in the adult are render it make out possible to The pterygoid is the neighbouring bones to their boundaries. cephalad, being divided into two moderately long, pointed and is bifid The inner prong, widely separated prongs. bone, further examina- deeply grooved along its main body of the whicli constitutes the mesial border, producing two shelf-like projections one above the other: these converge near the tip of the prong to form a slender pointed style resting in a groove on the outer border of the posterior extremity of the vomer as in other Palwognathic, and as in the hemipterygoid of Neognatluv, The outer limb closely applied to the ventral is and external aspect of the extreme hinder end of the maxillo-palatine process, extending as which the maxillary portion of the quadrato-jugal bar the outer and inner limbs the palatine The palatine seen a is is is far forwards as the point given from above. conceals trom above. Its like plate to articulate has its from In the cleft between interposed, as will be seen presently. It is closely applied, throughout backwardly projecting plate from the maxillo-palatine this last offi short and broad, with a slightly bifid free extremity. in its entirety Thus Impeunes. Colymbi. e. g. proximal extremity sends off, its pi'ocess. It can only be entire length, to This it upward and inward, a with, and underlie, the extreme entirely flange- hinder end of the vomer. right and left limbs sandwiched, on either side, between the — PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOGNATH/E AND NEOGNATII^. A and the palatine below. l)terygoid above palatine helps to fill up the cleft mentioned above, the palatine portion of this flange-like plate of the between the pterygoid fork already described. upon a backwardly directed rests palatine process, the whole of which conceals from it As plate from the maxillo- the dorsal aspect. Ventrally, run along, and below, the external palatine border, and to extreme posterior end. The forward extension of the palatine on this process is found terminate near its to the ventral surface corresponds with the level of the tip of the vomer. is 205 This extension derived from the ventral surface-layers of the main body, the palatine terminating abruptly on the dorsal aspect in a V-shaped notch at the level of the middle of the vomer. This ventral process rests in a groove along the mesial border of the maxillo- palatine process. The relations of the say, that the free vomer have already been more or end of each posterior limb is less indicated. wedged Suffice it to between the spine-like in extremity of the pterygoid above and the flange-like inward projection from the dorsal surface of the palatine below. The palate of Apteryx will be found, on a close comparison with that of the remaining Falwognathce, to have departed from the typical Struthious form in the direction of that taken by Bltea, the relations between palatine and vomer being similar in both. The ibrm that of the pterygoid differs from of all other birds, in that it is bifid, or, in sends off a separate limb whose mesial border passes downwards to underlie the it external border of the palatine. The sented. itself, tluxt internal, This external, palatine limb elsewhere unrepre- is vomerine limb may be regarded as a flattened plate folded upon The the edge being inwards. superior edge, or upper representing the mesial border of an must be regarded as lip, originally flattened pterygoid such as that of Drovueus. The dentary Tinamous it of is great The which the ventral spleidal is is Caudad each ramus divides into In Rhea the dorsal limb the larger. of great length in all, extending jaw, and backwards to within a short distance of quadrate. Ii/iea, Apteryx, and extends backwards to within one-fourth of the whole length of the ramus. It is relatively less in Struthio. limbs, of In Lrommis, Casuarius, length. It is tlie forvvaixls to dorsal and ventral is paired. the symphysis of tlie level of the glenoid cavity for the rod-like in Struthio, laterally compressed in the remaining forms. The atujular, in all save Apteryx, articulates, proximally, with the supra-angular, being embedded caudad in its external border distally, it twists downwards so as to ; form the ventral border of the ramus. In Casuarius and Droma'us and inner border comes into contact with the articular. considerably short of which is extreme posterior Rhea and Struthio, hollowed out proximally with to receive it. the ventral border The supra-angular rests dorsal border. VOL. XV. — PART v. it falls this. In Ajjteryx, the angular articulates articular, In its No. 13. December, 1900. 2g of upon the its ME. W. 206 The sujn-a-angular, iu border P. PYCKAFT ON THE MOKPHOLOGY AND all, proximally with the articular. articulates Its dorsal received between the right and left moieties of the superior limb of the is dentary. ventral border descends caudad Its of the angular; distad it to the level of the border inferior rises gradually so as eventually to cross the dorsal border of the same. The coronary is is in all a short, slender, many In and rod-like bone. Neogiiatli(e it often of considerable size and laterally compressed. In all the Palceognatlm it appears to extend backwards so as embrace the to inner border of the articular and to form the internal boundary of the articular surface In Ehea and Apteryx for the quadrate. described as vestigial. very feebly developed distad, and In Casuarius and Uromceus In no case does intermediate. it is it it is much may be Struthw larger. is extend forwards beyond the posterior third of the ramus. Such characters of the skull as are of use found iu ibr systematic purposes will be the " Keys " at the end of this paper. More material is needed before these can be made complete, since a " species has not been possible in the case of Casuarius. specific in the case of the other considered to be " to the the characters genera will stand the test of time In several instances I have been obliged to rely upon the characters remains to be seen. of a single skull, as in the cases of the skulls of I feel justified in Whether Key Ehea macrorhyncha, for instance. reviving Dr. Sclater's Struthio meridionaUs [90] on account of the many marked peculiarities which the skull and the trunk of this skeleton presents. The work of distinguishing the skulls of the four species of Apteryx has been a very difficult Indeed, as Mr. Beddard has already remarketl [8], " the very slightest one. differences, apart from those of Some Poikts of The size, distinguish the Apteryges." SIGNIF1CA^•CE ix the Struthious Palate. following points appear to be worthy of special consideration and may fitly be discussed here. In comparison with the palatines of the NeognathoB, Rhea, as iu the other Paloeognathce, the palatines another by the laterally expanded feet of the vomer. meet iu tlie it will be remarked that in are widely separated one from In the Neognathoe the palatines middle line, thrusting the vomer forwards, so that articulate not with the pterygoid but with the palatines. it now appears to In Rhea and Crypturi we way in which this has come about. Turning once agaiu to the skull of Uromceus, we notice that the palatines are only loosely attached to the outer border of the vomerine feet, whilst in Rhea (PI. XLII. fig. 5) the palatines have have probably a clue moved inwards to the so as to overlap these feet and approach one another mesially. Their a PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.^ AND NEOGNATH.^. 207 relation to the pterygoid has also changed, for they no longer are connected with movement have come outer border bnt by this same inward In the Neognathv, the inward movement has attained meeting one another mesially, in so doing. As [82], this not altogether is as l)y In the case. much it. maximum, just remarked, thrusting the a matter of fact, however, as forwards in a spike-like form, though but we have to underlie its the palatines vomer forwards we have already shown in earlier papers the young bird the ])terygoid extends the vomer, as in lihcn, so as to articulate with The the slightest contact. its palatines have succeeded in beneath these anterior pterygoid ends so as to all l)ut moving inwards the original entirely sever between them and the vomer. relations Later in (soon after hatching) the severance life is At complete. this stage, the anterior end of the pterygoid fractures at a point corresponding witli the free end of The the palatine. fracture later becomes a true joint, and the anterior end of the pterygoid resting upon the palatine gradually merges with this bone so as to obliterate of all traces materially from the that free pterygoid of tlie Neognatluv is a the palato-pterj'goid connection in the late embryo not differing that of the vomer from the pterygoid so Thus the original existence. its secondary feature, palate of Further, the apparent isolation of the Fakcognatha'. in the Neogiiathw is seen to be a cocnogenetic character, group this brought into close relation with that of the is Palceognath(e. A further point of interest in this comparison between the Palaeo- and Neognathine skull is the change which the vomer in the latter has undergone in relation ])arasphenoidal rostrum, a change which indicates a shortening both of to the vomer and rostrum. The vomer antorbital plate, This processes. the NeogwiilKV rarely extends backwards beyond the base of in in the is Pahrognatlwi may reach nearly as far as tlie l>asipterygoid an undoubted proof of the shortening of the vomer. That the rostrum has also that in the Pahvognaflici' the level it the undergone a considerable shortening it is shown by tlie fact extends forwards for a very considerable distance beyond of the lachrymo-nasal fossa, in the Neognntha' it commonly ends in the region of the antorbital plate. Yet other evidences of reveal themselves in whilst these and modification of the dromgeognathous palate the Neognathw when we come to closely compare them, and show how shifting closely the two groups are related they show still more tlie lower grade of type persistent in the Pahrognatlue. In the PaUfognatlim the free ends of the basipterygoid processes articulate with the extreme proximal end of the pterygoid quite close to the articulation with the quadrate. In Neognathce these processes, when present, have shifted forwards on to the rostrum, so as to articulate with the middle of the pterygoid. The forw^ard shifting of the Neognathine vomer, which we have already noticed 2g2 — 208 W. ME., which brings shifting plate — appears to its p. PYCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND proximal end more or have been accompanied by a similar shifting of the palatines, since main body of the pterygoid bone but with these no longer are connected with the we have This, as distal end. by means of a joint Neognathine its already shown, ultimately fractures and fuses with the palatine, a joint forming at the line of fracture. pterygoid immediately under the antorbital less point of great difference between Palaeo- and a is This connection of the palatine and skulls. In the Tinamidce we have an intermediate stage between the Patceo- and the Neognathw. The vomer is undoubtedly relatively shorter posteriorly than in Rhea, its free end lying midway between the The processes. articulate with and the basipterygoid level of the antorbital plate pterygoid has increased in length, so that the vomer and palatine its distal The quadrato-jugal extremity only. in length relatively, extending forwards now beyond fossa has also increased the level of the antorbital plate as far as the vestigial maxillo-nasal process. A study careful points of these will greatly facilitate the conviction that the segithognathous and schizognathous skulls are but modifications of the dromaeognathous The desmognathous type. is a further modification of the schizognathous palate. The single-headed otic process of the quadrate in the Palwo(jnathw, upon which so much stress has hitherto been laid, appears to have less importance than the points to which attention has just been draM'n, for in A])teryx the otic process is two-headed, as in Neognathce. Thk Vertebral Column. The memoirs of Owen, Mivart, and struthious skeleton render T. J. Parker on the vertebral unnecessary to do it quite a. The Presynsacral more than column of the briefly comment thereon here. are heterocoelous, presynsacral vertebras of the Palceognathoe All the this Vertebrae. region are free except in the Tinamidce, in and all of which certain of the thoracic vertebrae fuse. The vertebrae of iJromreus are the least specialized in type ; those of Casuarius are very similar. Both in Dromoeus and Casuariits the cervical veitebrse are conspicuously shortened In Casuarius the neural spine, traced from the head backwards, antero-posteriorly. undergoes considerable change of form. Anteriorly tubercle rising from the centre of a flat neural plate. it is little more then a median At about the 6th vertebra it sends backwards a pair of Ioav ridges which terminate in a pair of hyperapophyses. At about the 10th crescentic form. vertebra, the spine has exchanged its <-shape for a transversely This, for the next 4-5 vertebrae, becomes broken across in the middle PHYLOGENY OF THE PALJ<:OGNATH/E AND NEOGNATH^:. 209 form two high curved ridges sloping downwards and backwards to terminate in metapophyses. At about the 15th vertebra the two ridges again coalesce and form a line to very high vertical transverse neural spine. becomes more and more backwards, bears a fossa at The vertebrae very considerable From 6-10 bone to the The its Every neural spine, from that of the axis and base, both anteriorly The posteriorly. latter from the middle of the neck backwards have these They lodge size. the ISth backwards this gradually laterally compressed, so as to pass insensibly into the typical neural spines of the thoracic vertebrse. deeper. From in C. casuarius and is the fossae of a ligament. C. ausfralis the diapophysis sends back a bar of c. hyperapophysis. vertebrae are all pneumatic. In the hinder cervicals there aperture dorsad of the interzygapophysial ridge. very large ones — one below the transverse is a large pneumatic In the thoracic there are several process, one between the transverse process and the postzygapopliysis, and one dorsad, lying between the anterior zygapophysis and the base of the neural spine. The This hist is represented by a deep fossa in Lromceus. aperture ventrad of the anterior zygapophysis feebly developed or wanting in is Lromceus. The and liypapophyses resemble those of DronueuH. cervical ribs (pleurosteites) In Lromceus the vertebrae are transversely specialized less than in expanded neural spines are wanting, though tlie in front of the neural s[)iue. by cancellated The is very deep, as also The and a longer than in Lromceus or foss;e are narrow grooves channelled out of posterior cervicals have the neural spines wider and shorter, autero- cervical ribs, as in Casuarius As much and they are deeply hollowed for the ligament. posteriorly, these. that lying at the base and is spines of the anterior cervicals are long, low, and rise to form The ligamental a sharp median ridge. The fossa in, or tissue as in Casuarius. The neural this ridge. fossae, sides of the fossae, moreover, are smooth, not obscured In Struthio the centra of the vertebrae are relatively Casnariits. ligamental neural The pneumatic especially that caudad of the neural spine, are very deep. above, the interzygapophysial ridge The high Casuarius. in Lromceus tliey fuse lateral parapophysial the prezygapophysis. vertebral artery. One and Lromceus, are long, but more slender than in with a plate of bone depending from the diapophysis outgrowth from the anterior end of the centrum below The presence of this rib serves great point of difference between to tliis enclose a canal for the region of the vertebra and that in Lromceus and Casuarius lies in the fact that in ISfruthio the lamella depending from the diapophysis, and with which the the centrum for a considerable distance, rib articulates, is continued backwards along forming an extensive and tunnel-like passage for the artery. The pneumatic apertures are not so conspicuous as in Lromceus. There is aperture in the interzygapophysial ridge of the anterior cervicals as in Lromceus. no In ME. W. 210 the hinder and cervical P. PTCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND thoracic vertebrse there is a large aperture beneath the in the roof of the tunnel for the vertebral artery, or in the thoracic diapophysis, opening vertebra below the prezygapophysis and between the dia- and parapophysial articulations of the tuberculum The deep and capitulum. fossa at the base of the anterior border of the neural spine of the hinder thoracic vertebrae In Mhea the vertebrae have departed are very long and cylindrical. The vertebrfe. still here very shallow. is more from the normal The type. cervicals Neural spines are present only on the 2nd to 5th free hinder borders of the postzygapophyses of the 6th vertebra are received into a pair of shallow pits on the 7th, lying mesio-caudad of the prezygaCervical ribs are only feebly developed. pophyses. From the 2nd to 11th vertebrae they are represented only by short styliform processes; from this vertebra backwards they are represented only by the extreme anterior articular end of the rib which serves to As form the band-shaped external wall of the vertebrarterial canal. canal vertebrarterial is roofed by a backward extension of the in Struthio, the lamelliform plate depending from the diapophysis and serving as an articulation for the cervical rib. This plate is described and figured as the " rudimentary rib " by Mivart [63] doubtless by a slip. In Ajiteryoc the form The Bronunis. rest of of the atlas and axis vertebrae bears some resemblance to its The neural herewith associated. On spines never bifurcate. they form compressed blades from the 8th to the 12th vertical in from those of the forms vertebrae differ conspicuously ; the anterior vertebrae they are columnar and form and central in position with regard to the neural laminae. diapophyses of the 6th and 7th vertebrae project outwards and the level of the prezygapophysis; wards into ; from the 7th to The backwards beyond the 13th backwards and down- from this vertebra caudad they project directly outwards, and merge gradually The neural processes of the thoracic vertebrae. the transverse spines of the thoracic vertebrae are equal in size, of great breadth antero-posteriorly, and interlock along the dorsal ridge by anterior and posterior bifurcations as in There are no pneumatic apertures many Neognatlice. Cervical in either cervical or thoracic vertebrae. ribs are vestigial. In Crypturi the thoracic vertebrae are anchylosed and bear hypapophyses. these occur only Palceognathxe penultimate ridge is is free, on the posterior cervicals the ultimate fused with the synsacrum. perforated by pneumatic apertures. In the (cervico-thoracic). In the The The interzygapophysial cervical vertebrae pneumatic apertures open into the roof of the vertebrarterial canal. The diapophyses of the cervicals project forwards beyond the prezygapophyses. The neural arch is constricted in the middle, immediately behind the prezygapophyses. The vertebrae of Dinornis resemble those of Casuarius. The fossae lying beneath the transverse process of the thoracic vertebrae, absent in Bromceus, were much larger relatively than in Casuarius. The cervicals resembled those of some species of PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL^EOGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH.E. Casuarius in having a bony bar running from 211 diapophysis backwards tlie the to hyperapophysis. The thoracic vertebrm call for no special remark here. They have already been minutely and carefully described by Mivart. The known vertebrae backward probably be regarded as true shifting of the sternum. Writing T. J. Parker. late as the cervico-thoracic should the ribs of which have lost their sternal segments through the thoracic vertebra?, This view has already been promulgated by the " The occasional absence of of Apfcrz/x, he says : the cervico-thoracic uncinates, taken in connection with the vestigial condition of the one case and with the fact that in the same skeleton the ribs in first thoracic rib of the right side terminates ventrad in a blunt free end and has no sternal portion, seems to point to atrophy of their an inclusion of anterior thoracic vertebrte the cervical region by in ribs." b. The Synsacral Verfebm. In Casuarius there are 8 (eight) [)re- (PI. XLIV. fig. 5.) and 8 (eight) post-sacral vertebrae, with tlie two true sacrals numbering eighteen synsacrals. Of 2nd these, to two are thoracic. The 1st lumbar has large parapopliysial processes the much smaller; the 4th and 5th become larger and ; ord of this series are abut, the 4th against the pectineal process and the 5th against the ischium. these follow two lumbo-sacral. The Behind true sacrals are closely crowded and have slender parapopliysial processes, which abut against the ilium and ischium immediately behind Behind these in the acetabulum. licarunculains C. parapophysial processes abutting against the ilium. might readily be mistaken which follow processes. six They for true sacrals. two pseudo-sacrals with large lie But for the sacral plexus are really the iirst they two caudals, behind fused caudals with diminishing and backwardly directed transverse In other Cassowaries there is The but one pseudo-sacral. sacral vertebrae do not bear diapophyses. In Dronmus the number of synsacral vertebne is the same The as in Casuarius. 6th lumbar, however, does not send out a parapophysis to abut against the pectineal process. The neural spines of the synsacral vertebrae are all highly pneumatic, and They remain separate of loose cancellated tissue. in the adult are fused into young bird the one mass, pre-sacral all traces vertebrae are separated, so that to some time after hatching, of separate vertebrae being just distinguishable approximated pre-acetabular legious of the ilium. spines laterally expanded so as for The made lost. u[) but In the between the closely post-sacral have the neural keep the post-acetabuhir ilium moderately widely is a deep loculus (PL XLIV. fig. 5). between each vertebra In the adult the whole becomes roofed over by a thin bony from the post-acetabular ilium of one side to that of the other. plate extending across MR. W. ?J2 P. PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND even three-quarter grown birds the neural spines from in the half or Seen dorsally above the acetabulum backwards for some considerable distance are found take to the form of vertical transverse plates, forming a series of loculi between the post-ilia. Thouoh further back in the series the transverse plates In the adult remain. become columnar, the loculi loculi are completely covered in by a thin sheet of bone, tliese formed by the fusion of a series of thin plates capping the neural spines. In the embryo Bromoeiis XLIV. (PI. fig. 6) it worth noting that the is lofty transversely expanded neural spines of the sacral and anterior post-sacral vertebrae of the adult are i-epresented only by low cartilaginous ridges, and bounded on either side In the dried skeleton the carti- by the free edge of the dorsal border of the ilium. laginous portion shrinks up, revealing (1) a pair of ossified neuroids, which meet one another middle the in line, and The the similar cartilaginous ridges already described. foundation of height of the neural spines to low osseous ridge marking the a (2) fail increase in followed by a corresponding increase in depth of the is ilium (p. 227). The centra of these synsacral vertebrae in this early stage are, in the dried skeleton, represented only by a is The stirrup-sliaped. much bony flat plate, so that a single vertebra, with This neural arches, makes the neural space of a relatively The nerve-apertures are single and not paired thinness of the centrum greater size than in the adult. as in tlie adult. its is shown well in PI. XLIV. figs. 5-6. In Struthio there are ten pre-sacral and eight post-sacral vertebrae. The series lumbar commences with the two thoracic The parapophysial elements vertebrae. The diapophyses last of tlie vertebrae. of these are on the 4th, they gradually increase in length up to On rod-shaped bars of bone. vertebrae vestigial parapophyses. The left side the 10th, this process ai'e short and The last Museum lumbar bore extended backwards to join sacral vertebrae are two in where they form long short and rod-shaped. 8th, tlie is Short and triangular collection the lumbo-sacrals distinct parapophysial elements, tlie first sacral rib. number and have large diapophyses. They caudad than those of Casuariun, resting against the hinder border of the ischiadic or post-acetabular process of the ilium, of the acetabulum. acetabulum. The thick. possibly represented by a single vertebra which bears In one skeleton in the were certainly unrepresented. which on the all follow seven lumbar vertebrae from the 4th backwards extend upwards on to the inner side of the ilium as forwardly directed spikes. The lumbo-sacral Then In Casuarius the sacral lie more downward and therefore conspicuously caudad ribs lie immediately behind the outer free ends of the sacral ribs give rise to a large swollen process from the dorsal surface, which extends upwards and backwards to reach the diapophysis of the 2nd sacral, sometimes extending forward to that of the in the the Museum left side. 1st. In one specimen collection the lumbo-sacral has developed a parapophysial process on — : PHYLOG^ENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH.E, The 1st caudal bears those of the sacral. free caudal a'^ is both para- and diapophyses. Behind encountered. this lie seven caudals The neural 213 Sometimes the former fuse with without parapophyses, before the first spines of these are not transversely expanded in Casuariiis. In Rhen there are ten pre- and The pre-sacral comprise two thoracic, four lumbar, of these The five post-sacral vertebrae. may develop parapophysial saci'al and four lumbo-sacral the last processes. ilium more dorsad ribs fuse with the ; than in Struthio, Casuarius, or In the last three they abut more or less extensively against the post-acetabular Bromcevs. ascending process of the ischium. In Wiea they rise dorsad, so as to reach the level of the centre of the acetabular arc. The 1st sacral is intermediate in position, with regard Casuarins and StnitJiio. In the The sacral ribs are very be remembered, latter, it will the acetabulum, in Casvarius level with short its to the acetabulum, it lies considerably behind hinder border. and almost indistinguishably fused with their In the possession of diapophyses these vertebrte diapophyses. between differ from those of Casuarius and Bromceus, and resemble Strutldo, in which, however, they are much more extensively developed. The first The 2ud caudal bears diapophyses but they are almost indistinguishably fused. The para- and diapophysial processes, post-sacral, or 1st caudal, bears both only. 3rd to 5th caudals are somewhat remarkable in that they are represented only by atrophied vertebrae. The centra of these are reduced to thin delicate rods, supporting slender diapophyses and feeble neural spines. The 6th vertebra resembles the but has a stronger neural spine. vertebra to escape from the clasp of It the is The 7th has the post-acetabular ilium. a first much thicker centrum, but like the 6th has lost inflated cancellous centra with the ischia. its stronger neural spine and slightly diapophyses. and short neural spines The 10th is the first 5th, ; The 8th and 9th have they fuse by their ventral aspects which there are eight free caudal, of in all these have short thick centra and short neural spines. In Apteri/x there are nine pre- aud sixteen in The first five or six post-sacrals, with the true sacrals all. pre-sacrals represent two thoracic, four lumbar, and three lumbo-sacral. post-sacral (1st caudal) bears short para- and diapophysial processes. The The post-sacral are chiefly remarkable for the great lateral compression which they have undergone. The synsacrum of the Dinornithido' differs in other Palceognatlice. It resembles in many many ways respects from that of that of DromcBus all the and Casuarins on the one hand, and that of Struthio on the other. The pre-sacrals are apparently There is an eleven in number, viz., two thoracic, six lumbar, and three lumbo-sacral. indication of a fourth lumbo-sacral bearing parapophysial processes, which have almost completely fused with those of the 1st sacral. VOL. XV. —PAET V. No. 14. December, 1900. There are five post-sacrals. 2 h ME. 214 P. A^". PYCBAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND pre-sacrals resemble those of The in that they descend Brommis and Casuarius below the level of the ventral border of the pre-ilium, but not greatly so. lu Strufhio this feature is much more marked, the whole centrum and base of the neural spine being exposed in side view. directed backwards instead of The parapophysial processes From this cause forwards. of the caudal are first the true sacral vertebrae are completely isolated. In Stnithio, Casnarivs, Dromcens, and Apterijx, it will be remembered, the para pophysial process of the first or even first and second caudals may combine with those of the true sacrals to form a sacral mass, the true nature of which is difficult The post-sacrals (caudals) resemble those of Strutkio to make out in the adult. rather than any other Fafito' in the great development of the diapophysial process, which extends upwards, outwards, and backwards to separate the post-acetabular ilium. In Binornis, however, this separation of the post-acetabular The neural greater length than in any other Ratite. ilia carried is to a spines of the BinornitUda' are peculiar in that they combine dorsally to form a broad lozenge-shaped superficial plate of bone which serves as a cover to the huge fossa that otherwise exists upwardly directed transverse processes and the post-ilia. The synsacrum of the Crypturi differs from that of Moreover, in the points wherein described. it differs all between the the other forms from these it herein resembles the Neognathce. One neural of the most noticeable diff"erences spines. In all is the fact that the post-sacrals have lost their the flightless Pakeognathae these are of great length. diapophyses of the post-sacral region rise The from the top of the centrum, at the base of a long, faint, median ridge marking the position of the neural spines in other forms. These diapophyses develop thin plates of bone which fuse one with another to form a lozenge-shaped plate, protecting the inter-diapophysial fossse, as is done by the similar plate from the neural spines in Binornis. The synsacrum and five pectineal of the Tinamous includes one thoracic, four lumbar, five lumbo-sacral, post-sacral. process as There are no parapophysial processes abutting against the This process, it should be in the flightless Pakeognntlm. mentioned, has shifted further backward relatively to the sacral vertebrae, so that a line drawn across from the base of the anterior concave border of the one would pass immediately in front of the The first sacral. sacral ribs are very long, and articulate with the ilium immediately behind the acetabulum by a long vertical roughened surface. The rib of the second sacral is Aestigial or wanting. The free caudal vertebrae in tlie Palceognathce times the 9th and 10th are more or In Struthio the 10th is laterally do not exceed ten in number. less fused. compressed to form a kind of pygostyle. Some- PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH^. 215 In Bhea there are but seven free caudals. This of the ischia. Counting from the is due to the great backward extension end of the post-acetabular ilium backwards, as free in other forms, tliere are eleven post-iliac caudals. Ribs. The It to anterior cervical ribs (pleurosteites) have already been described. probable that the free cervical ribs (cervico-dorsal, Mivart) and the vertebrte really belong to the thoracic series. This is indicated by the is which they articulate that these ribs have lost their connection with the sternum, and have lost their fact sternal ribs through the In Casuariiis and and Rhea, two. a shorter and backward shifting of the Lromaus there may be sternal plate. three or four free cervicals. In Struthio In Apteryx one, which bears a large uncinate more style-like rib anterior to tliis (in A. oweni there and wanting the uncinate). is In the Crypturi there are two free cervicals. The Bromaus thoracic ribs in Casuarius and agree with Struthio, and differ from Rhea, in the fewness and slight development of the uncinates. In Casuarius the 1st of sternal The 6th and ribs. more or pair are five pairs less 7th are long, but have no sternal segments. overlapped by the pre-ilium. underlie the pre-ilium. The 9th In little C. hennetti long sternal segments, but they means of fail to however, that they have not long The uncinates appear to grown C pair are very short and scale-like vestige reprein the young bird can pre-ilium. reach the sternum. lost their may most of the skeletons which I In a These have been probably lost in half- maceration have examined. articulates with the anterior lateral ; the second is process of the sternum. very long, and almost Following these come four pairs of thoracic ribs connected with the sternum by sternal ribs. succeeded by a pair (7th) with very long sternal segments, but which The next two this, Generally only two or three anchylose with their respective ribs. salvadorii I find five uncinates. very connection therewith. of the ribs of Casuarius are never large. be present, and these The oth pair have We may gather from sternal segments. In JJromu'us there are two free cervicals sternum. The 7th there are but three free cervical ribs and only four pair of thoracic ribs articulating with the sternum by in The 8th pair are represented by a more than the tuberculum and capitulum, which be made out {e.g. 1374 a Mus. Coll.) closely applied to the senting still of thoracic ribs articulate with the sternum by means pairs have no sternal segments, fail to These are reach the and are overlapped by the prr-ilium. In Struthio there are two free cervicals and five pairs of thoracic ribs articulating with the sternum by means of sternal sternal ribs. The pair next behind these has long segments which do not reach the sternum. collection of S. camehis this Gth sternal In a mounted specimen in the segment actually articulates with the sternum. 2h2 ME. 216 PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND pair (7th thoracic) are long, but without sternal segments The following pair are short "W. P. ; the 8th and fuse with the pre-ilium. In Rhea there are two free cervicals, three pairs of thoracic articulating with the sternum by sternal ribs, and provided with very long uncinates. The 4th and 5th pairs are long, but have The 6th no sternal segments. pair are very short and fuse with the pre-ilium. Amongst some Dinornithidce there appears to be In Dinornis maximus there are three free variation. cervicals, sternum by sternal segments, one long free )ib, two thoracic connected with the and three free ribs beliind this overlapped by the pre-ilium. In Pachyornis there seems to have been but one free cervical or cervico-thoracic,^ three thoracic articulating with the sternum, four long free ribs, and short free ribs, The uncinates were very these last two being overlapped by the ilium. long. In Apteryx the ribs are remarkable for the great breadth and flatness of their There may be one or two pairs of cervico-thoracic vertebral segments. there are four ; thoracic articulating with the sternum (in a skeleton of A. australis I found five on one side, and in a skeleton of A. oweni, both in the Rothschild Coll., I found but three thoracic vertebrae connected with the sternum) and four pairs of free ribs behind these, all of which The by the pre-ilium. overlapped are Six pairs of ribs bear uncinates, the series exceedingly short. The uncinates last cervico-thoracic. are often commencing in the last pair are long and broad, extending backwards to the hinder border of the rib next behind. In the ribs of the Fakeognathce, save Apteryx and some Tinamous, there all is a large pneumatic aperture lying in the cleft between the tuberculum and capitulum. The Sternum and Pectoeal Arch. a. As with The Sternum. the other portions of the skeleton so far examined, so with the sternum, JJronueus possesses the most generalized type. The sternum of the young similar in appearance ; Brommus and that of the young Casuarius are very in the adult they are readily distinguishable. In the adult Dronicens the anterior lateral processes are very long, slender, and directed upwards and backwards. emargination in developed. length The their place. articular The differ no spina externa nor interna, but a deep is ventral surfaces for the distance between the These grooves There lips the articulation from those of all of the coracoids for the coracoid are first short, grooves not and third are sternal in ribs. the other Palceognathce in that they overlap, causing the bases of the coracoids to cross one another in the middle line as in Carinatce. well exceednig many PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH^. Fig. 4. B, A. \ / V- a^//! r 1 ^t f / —W^/'-''- '^^-lls^- c. i ^-y .-^' \ «!•. <^ •^^ 217 ME. W. P PYCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND 218 The sternum common As in of Dromceus ater is remarkable, possessing as with both Casuarivs and Rhea, but I), at the is does cliaracters in it same time Dromseine. noire-hollandice, the anterior lateral processes are conspicuously largo have the same form. The outline of the free edge of the corpus sterni from the articulation of the last thoracic rib That of the right are obsolete. and the lower lip of the groove. side backwards is This, as The the same. is represented by a portion is (jf coracoid grooves the inner angle of seen in the figure (4 b), persists in the form The obsolescence of these grooves indicates that the pectoral arch and wing were much more degenerate than in Dromceus novrt^The corpus sterni differs from that of D. novw-liollandke in hollandiw or I), irroratus. the relatively much greater development of the protuberantia sterni, which resembles of a median asymmetrical tubercle. that of Bhea, and in the relatively narrower width across the region of the incipient posterior lateral Four processes. ribs articulate with sternum, the in D. novce- hoUandia' only three. The following measurements in millimetres are of interest B. novce-Jiollandice. Greatest lengtli Greatest width (across aut. Least width (across post. It should be indicating a . J), ater. 95 10 90 105 55 1 . D. 160 ... lat. proc.) noted that the metasternum of ater bears traces its length. In Casuarius articular surfaces for the sternal ribs are divided it is much of fracture, The breadth somewhat greater length than the above measurements. the sternum nearly equals The lat. proc.) : of longer than broad. one from another by pneumatic apertures forming pockets of great depth, extending from Avithout inwards towards the middle line. No The hinder border, both in Dromcpus and Casuarius, external lateral processes are present. The sternal plate is is shield-shaped. of great thickness and highly pneumatic. In the young Dromceus the anterior lateral processes are very short, and the ventral margins of the coracoid grooves are almost confluent and not separated by a deep median notch. In Casuarius the sternum is relatively much longer than in Dromceus, the increase in length being most noticeable from the articulation for the last thoracic rib backwards. The coracoid obsolete. grooves are much longer, and the anterior lateral process is almost In the middle line between the ventral lips of the coracoid groove in Casuarius there opens forward a large pneumatic aperture ; this runs backwards into the body of the bone for some considerable distance, penetrating a low median ridge or protuberance resembling a vestigial keel. a shallow groove taking its place, the sides of raised to form a pair of long low ridges. This is wanting in C. unappendiculatuSf which further back become conspicuously PHTLOGENT OF THE PAL^OGNATH^ The 219 sternal plate of Casucaius Such is of great thickness and highly pneumatic. have been able to find will appear in the " Key." resembles that of Lronums and Casuarms in several respects, specific differences as I The sternum but A]ND NEOGNATH.E. of Mea yet very readily distinguishable from either. is The coracoid groove, though shallow, is sharply defined. The outer and inner lips, though but feebly developed, are subequal in length. The groove of the left side is separated from its fellow of the right by a smooth-lipped and gently hollowed plate of bone representing the anterior border of the sternum, equal in length to the groove itself. The anterior lateral processes are large. The articular surfaces for the ribs are behind' the anterior lateral process. Thus the distance from behind the articular surface for the last rib to the hinder border space separating the coracoid grooves ribs occupy only one-sixth of the whole more than twice the distance of the is other words, the articular surfaces of the or, in ; and follow immediately closely crowded, lateral sternal border, in Casuarius it occupies about one-third. The body of the sternum notched posteriorly and tapers from before backwards. It presents a deep basin-like hollow dorsad and is i)roduced ventrad into a Ions, is The corpus swollen, ridge-like prominence. is much thinner than in Bromceus articular surfaces for the sternal ribs are each more or less distinctly divided sterni or Casuarius. The into two, the outer being the larger. The pocket-like interarticular spaces (incisurse intercostales) are of great depth. Large pneumatic apertures open below the base of the anterior further remarks on the sternum of Ehea, see p. 224. In Struthio the sternum Uromaus in is roughly about as broad as long. some respects and Ehea grooves resemble that o{ Brommis. Both dorsal and ventral lips in others. The The form and ventral lip, however, converge mesiad. The lateral process. It resembles position of is its For that of coracoid wider than the dorsal. right and left grooves are separated by a slight hollowing out of the anterior sternal border. The anterior lateral processes are moderately well developed and project outward and forward. The width and occupy nearly the border of the sternum, thus differing from both Bromceus and Bhea. pocket-like pneumatic incisurse intercostales are relatively less deep than in the whole The articular surfaces for the sternal ribs are of great lateral foregoing forms. The median portion of the bar serving for the articulation of the ribs has lost its glenoid surface, wjiich Struthio and Bhea The is preserved only at either end. In this point agree. There are large posterior and is lateral ventral prominence of tlie and in some sterna incipient median sternum lies broader and more flattened than in Rhea middle of the sternal plate. lateral processes. behind the centre of the sternal plate, ; in which, by the way, it lies in the ME. W. 220 PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. Apteryx, in the form and position of coracoid grooves, resembles Rhea more Like Rhea they are widely separated by a deeply any other group. closely than its concave median portion of the anterior border of the sternal plate. the base of the anterior lateral process. It is The groove lies at very short, and has a conspicuously projecting lower lip. The from that of sternal plate differs breadth Its exceeds all the foregoing in being non-pneumatic. Posterior lateral processes are well marked, and length. its The divided one from another and a median process by a pair of notches. articular Struthio, extend along the greater part of the lateral surfaces for the ribs, as in sternal wall. Occasionally, Beddard e. g., in an A. descrilies a pair in austrab's described by Owen, the sternum was fensterated. In another of A. australis mantelU. species were a this pair " of pin-hole size." Parker directs attention As Beddard remarks, A. haastii, more and I to a distinct keel tliough not easy to see, this think to these easily seen, often occurs The on the sterna of A. australis mantelli. is we might add A. readily He felt. A found traces in similar keel, and much able to confirm, show that oweni. on the sterna of Struthio. researches of T. J. Parker and Beddard, which I am can be obtained from the sternum of Apteryx. Roughly, as Parker and Beddard point out, " in A. australis the length of the no really reliable specific characters corpus sterni appears to be constantly more than half its breadth." In A. australis mantelli " the length of the corpus sterni is often considerably — less than half its breadth." In A, oweni " the length of the body is less than half its breadth." A. haastii, according to Beddard, belongs to the same category as the The emargination metasternal and posterior lateral processes vary so upon as The last two. of the anterior border of the sternal plate and the length of the much that they cannot be relied specific characters. anterior emargination of the sternum seems to offer at least one Thus, both Parker and Beddard agree that this constant character. but that A. semicii'cular incision, atistralis mantelli may be more is or less usually a distinguished " from A. australis by the greater depth of the emargination in the former subspecies." Mr. Beddard finds at least one exception points out that " in A. oweni .... to this, in A. sinuous, each side presenting a sigmoid curvature." Parker a^istralis mantelli. the emargination of the anterior border There would appear slightly is to be no exceptions to this rule. The sternum of Dinornithidce more closely resembles that of Apteryx than of any other form herein described. From this it differs in the following points : —That portion of the anterior border of the sternal plate which separates the coracoid grooves in Apteryx is in the present group perfectly straight instead of hollow. Furthermore, — PHTLOGENT OF THE PAL.EoaXATlLE AND much this region of the sternal plate is The coracoid grooves upwards. Apteryx, these grooves The tliickcned to form a prominent lip, looking at the antcro-lateral angle of the lie far apart, processes are of great lengtli The form different groups into which sternum tlie is in sternal plate. lie The process, as in Rhea. metasternam Dinornithes are divided. Apteryx does not extend beyond in ; lateral of this and of the posterior lateral tlie As the articular surfaces for the sternal ribs ; crowded together immediately behind the anterior posterior lateral 221 are exceedingly sliallow and only just visible. anterior hxteral processes are short length. XEOtiXATII.E. often of great much processes varies The length in the of the meta- posterior lateral processes. tlie In ^pyoniis the sternum resembles that of Apteryx more nearly than any other Pakeocjnatha' As . Apteryx, in the anterior border of the sternal plate is notched, the coracoid grooves are widely separated and very similar in form. facets are wide and well spaced along the together as in lihea or Dinornis. processes, but there is deefily The lateral border as in Ajjferyx, not crowded There are short but well-marked posterior lateral As Andrews has pointed out no metasternal element. rib- in a recent and admirable paper on the skeleton of this bird, the sternum of uiEpyorniti represents an embryonic stage. As Mr. Andrews has pointed out [4], the " sternum of JEjyyorms consists of the two primitive costo-sternal elements only, and in this respect corresponds to an embryonic stage in the develo])ment of the sternum in the recent Ratitte." this seem to apply, The sternum he goes on to point out, to the the Crypturi differs from of chiefly in the possession of a large keel. of Anomalopteryx in This . is chiefly due spaces crowded and — on either incisurse intercostales the sternal ribs is embryonic sternum of Apteryx. that of the flightless Pakeoqnatlice to the large posterior lateral processes, which articular surfaces for the sternal ribs are side of the coracoid grooves. —form deep pocket-like apertures, The crowding together and forward for instance. The lie especially does In general form the corpus sterni recalls that The Cryptnri arise very far forwards. closely More The interarticular as in Dinornis and Ehea, position of the articular surfaces for another Rheiue character. anterior lateral processes are very similar in form and position to those of Rhea. which they still further resemble in that the ventral aspect of the base lodges a pneumatic aperture. The coracoid grooves in the the corpus sterni. lips are better IS Crypturi are se[)arated by a deep gorge carved out of These grooves differ from those of Rhea in that the upper and lower developed, and in that their transverse extension is less while their depth greater relatively. There is a large spina interna. Turning once again kindly lent siguiflcance. VOL. XV. to the corpus sterni and comparing that of Rhea macrorhynchu me by Mr. Beddard, To — PART with that of a wit, that in Rliea v. No. 15. on Tmamou. we eithe]- side December, 190U. notice a point of some of the great mci\.mii protuberant iu 2 i ME, W. 222 PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND P. near the middle of sterni, account of Now thinness. its extent its 4 (fig. c), is an area of bone conspicuous on seems more than probable that these thin areas are it the last traces of a once deep fissure which has gradually closed up, thus uniting to Parker has noticed a the body of the sternum a pair of posterior lateral processes. similar indication of the closui'e of these fissures in Apteryx. Fusion probably took place, in the case of Rhea, between the free ends of the first processes and the mesosternum by syndesmosis of the A invariably closed. such as is is fissure is and raetasternum, this process of closing. It generally thicker posteriorly would contribute towards the work of obliteration. If, once we imagine these fissures open, the resemblance between the sternum oi Rhea and Cryptnri It has ; this also be found to be significantly striking. will Gadow been alieady suggested by a degenerate keel. is would materially hasten be noted that the membrane closing this fissure also to than anteriorly again, slight expansion of the free ends of the processes indicated in Tiiiamidoe, is membrane, by which the that the protuberantia sterni This seems quite probable. Seen in quite as close as that claimed for Aptertjx by Parker so conspicuous in the living bird comus and is 4 represent resemblance The sternal Neognathw in callosity d). Opistho- a quite secondary character. The Pectoral Arch. b. The (fig. represented amongst the is may profile its keel-like shoulder-girdle of the Pala'ognathce flightless has undergone The coracoid and scapula modification and bears evidence throughout of retrogression. are no longer free, except in the very young bird, considerable but completely anchylosed, forming, the one with the other, a very obtuse angle, instead of an acute angle as in modern birds. In Droriutus the sternal (epi-coracoid) border of the coracoid, though wide, the length of the whole coracoid. the coracoid grooves The pro-coracoid several The scapula is ligamentous. slender, and looks It bears a strongly is The free this border is than received within and underlies the anterior-lateral process. supra-coracoid foramen is large and receives like an outward, upward, and backward outgrowth marked articular f;xcet for the vestigial furcula. pectoral arch of Dromceus ater does not appear to differ materially from that of D. novm-hollandioe. made ; Only the inner half of outer portion less pneumatic apertures. of the coracoid. The is its is for me at I gather this from a sketch by Dr. Henri P. Gervais, kindly the request of Prof. Oustalet, to whom I am much indebted, as well as to Dr. Gervais. The following measurements (in millim.) Length from pro-coracoid process accompanied the sketch of Dr. Gervais to tip of scapula 0"127 Greatest length of coracoid 0-062 Width, epi-coracoid region 0-047 : PHTLOGENT OF THE rAL.EOGNATH.E AM) NEOGNATILE. In the sketch the supia-coracoid foramen not indicated, neitlier is 223 is there any indication of clavicles. In Casuaritts the coracoid equals its lengtli. Dromceus, tlie relatively is much whole sternal border I'lie pro-coracoid is is form and In Ehea the coracoid Unlike In the a small pro-coracoid fenestra. is The ligamentous. snpra-coracoid foramen The scapula resembles and receives numerous pneumatic apertures. in the general breadth Its rests within the coracoid groove. and there large young Casuanus the pro-coracoid shorter than in Dromanis. is that of Dromit'us in the size of the acromion. is long and comparatively slender, tapering rapidly from The sternal border forwards to the supra-coracoid foramen. pro-coracoid is There generally a supra-ctjracoid foramen, but this never receives pneumatic apertures. whole is a large The This does not seem to be represented pneumatic aperture. any other Palceofjnatha' except, and feebly, some in is At the base of the coracoid and on sternal border rests in the coracoid grooves. dorsal surface its ligamentous, leaving a conspicuous notch on the mesial border of the macerated coracoid. its large Cri/pturi. The scapula is peculiar, curving from the coracoid first inwards then backwards. The glenoid surface for the humerus lies at the distal end of the coracoid instead of at its antero-lateral angle. In tStnUhio the size of the pre-coracoid is and fuse with the internal angle of the base of finger-like process ultimately to reach the coracoid, enclosing in this of the coracoid is way of great width. huge a enormous, extending backwards as a long The mention here that the pre-coracoid of The fenestra. sternal (epi-coracoid) border supra-coracoid foramen S. is We wanting. molybdophancs appears to might be peculiar in its greater relative slenderness. In Apterijx the pre-coracoid seems it would seem, at all stages of its growth. the adult by ligament only is to be ; wanting only in A. oweni, and in this species, In the remaining species represented in so that in the macerated skeleton the pre-coracoid fenestra represented only by the deep notch on the mesial border of the coracoid. skeleton of A. anstralis mantelli this notch has been nearly filled extension of bone in the coracoid of the minute or absent in all but side. left A. oweni, in which it the absence of the pro-coracoid in the latter and is it is supra-coracoid fenestra is This point, remembering large. is its The In a up by a secondary presence in the remaining species, interesting. In the Linoniitldda' the coracoid has reached a state of extreme reduction, being rod-like and merging almost insensibly with the scapula. In the jEpyornithidce, in the form of the pro-coracoid, Rhea and iJromaus. The coracoid of the (/nat/ue — Cryj)turi diflTers chiefly in that it from that of its it is congeners has a well-developed acro-coracoid. intermediate between — the There fliglitless is Pahto- a well-marked 2 1 2 ME. W. 224 external lateral process at as in the young of the The is furcula PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND p. its The members base. flightless pre-coracoid is The wanting. scapula is free, of this group. slender and U-shaped. The Development of the Sternum and Pectoral a. x\rch. Sternum. Miss Lindsay's [48] researches have shown that during development the sternum undergoes a process of shortening both anteriorly and posteriorly, at least in so far as its costal elements are concerned the posterior shortening ; is, however, more tliau compensated by the addition of a long metasternum. That the shortening takes place both anteriorly and posteriorly is proved by the existence of ribs, which in the embryo are connected with the sternum, but The cause atrophied. which of the shortening of the shoulder-girdle which is in the adult is become divided therefrom and " consequent on that posterior translation at once expressed by the lengthening of the neck and the shortening of the trunk in the avian as compared with the reptilian type." sternal abbreviation is common to both This Paheo- and Neognatha\ In Struthio " the 7 days' embryo shows an anterior part which may probably be compared to the manubrium sterni of mammals." A study of a series of embryos shows that the anterior lateral processes are an outgrowth of the costal sternum gnathw these processes are costal The to ; in the Neo- be regarded as vestiges of a former extension of the sternum anteriorly. posterior lateral processes in the very early chick, according to Miss Lindsay, " consist of the ends of the primitive costal bands, preserved and prolonged for the attachment of the lateral part of the rectus, and subsequently modified ... to afford attachment to the obliquus externus." These processes, as existing in the adult, may be considered a part of the metasternum, since the primitive part bears but a small proportion to the later additions. The metasteriuiin, both in Struthio throughout relatively life. somewhat Posterior lateral The cartilaginous and Ithea, remains for the most cartilaginous metasternum of and Dromoius Casuarius is smaller. processes are wanting in the sterna of Bhea, Casuarius, and JJrommus. each half of the In Apteryx, according to Parker [7 1], " it appears certain that sternum is not formed by the antero-posterior union of the whole of the sternal ribs." . . . In one stage of the series which he examined the sternum apparently increased in length from before backwards to the level of the fourth sternal mesiad to meet rib, which extended it. The metasternum did not appear until after the posterior lateral processes had attained nearly their full length. In one specimen the metasternum was double, and PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH.^. in another it 225 was perforated by an oval foramen, which Parker suggests indicates a paired origin. No adults traces of a keel were observed, though such are undoubtedly present in some 4 d). (fig. Ossification of the sternum, according to embryonic Gadow, begins during the week of last life. In Struthio and Apteryx a pair of pleurostea only are represented ; in Rhea, Casuarius, and Dro7nmis there are a pair of additional centres representing pro-ostea. Although there is is no positive trace of a keel in the developing " Hatite " sternum, it generally assumed that such a structure was present in more remote ancestors, and that its loss is the result of degeneration accompanied by decaying, and terminating in absolute loss of the power of flight. It is possible, The not possess a carinate sternum. represent this ancient type. Pterodactyle, and is however, that the earliest birds did Tlie keel was never largely developed not always present b. In Struthio and Apteryx only is may Ratite sterna of the Palwognatlid' among well in the sterna of the the Chiroptera. Pectoral Arch. there a well-developed |)re-coracoid. Apteryx, however, presents, as Parker [72] points out, " the remarkable circumstance that in one species oi Apteryx {A. oweni) the coracoid is solid, presenting no coracoid fenestra and therefore no procoracoid, while in another species prncoracoid is present at a comparatively early age, and {A. australis) the frequently retained in the In other words, the differences between the shoulder- form of a ligament in the adult. girdle in is two species of Apteryx are of precisely the same nature as those distinguishing the Stritthioiies from the other Ratitse." It may even of the coracoid rather than the homlogue In Dro7nceus and Casuarius and in Phea the pre-coracoid be, as Lindsay has suggested, a new growth is vestigial. of the pre-coracoid of Struthio. Clavicles occur only in the adult Promceus and embryo Casuarius. Pelvic Arch. The pelvic arch of the Palceognathce differs from that of the XcognatJue chiefly in two points fig. 5) ; difficulty : — (1) and The (2) whatever great heiglit of the neural spines of the synsacrum (PL the persistent ilio-ischiadic fissure. in distinguishing the Struthious But though there can be no from the Neoguathine these cannot apparently be defined in mutually exclusive terms. prehensive definition that will cut off the one from the other. arch of the Struthious shall not be subject to birds : it difficult is any exceptions ; for to find XLIV. a There To keep definition for pelvis, yet is no com- to the pelvic this which although the persistent ischiadic fissure is ME. W. 226 P. PYCKAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AISD undoubtedly a Struthious, because a primitive, character, Cassowary contradict yet the Rhea aud the this. The long and narrow synsacrum, with the synsacrum of the Pygopodes ; and its this high neural spines, finds is its counterpart in a point fraught with some significance to group, inasmuch as we have already evidence to show that the Pygopodes are regarded as a piece a primiti\ e type, and it would seem that this last character is to be this last of additioual evidence to this end. The synsacrum, however, of the Pygopodes differs from that of any Struthious bird elements in (1) its much greater lateral compression (2) the absence of any pleurosteal ; caudad of the last thoracic vertebra : aud the exposure of the whole of the fused neural In Podiciphlidw the post-acetabular ilia whilst in Coly7nbkhi^ they do not rise beyond the level between the pre-acetabular ilium. crest lying meet dorsad of the neural of the base crest, of this crest. In the Pygopodes, again, the iscliiadic fissure of the post-acetabular ilium is reduced pre-acetabular to a comparatively small foramen, and the post- greatly exceed the ilia in length. In the elongated synsacrum, the vertical ilia, and the comparatively high neural spines of the synsacrum the Podicipides resemble the flightless PalceognatJue. It may which is be, tlae long, narrow synsacrum characteristic only of the is primitive, and that this form of synsacrum, Pygopodes (including Hesperornis) amongst the Neoqnathw, was derived from a primitive ancestor which had not yet adopted the more usual Neognathine form of pelvis. The fact that the much more recent and highly specialized Auks, which have adopted the same mode of life as the ancient Divers, have a distinctly Neognathine acetabular gnathce is post- supports the view that the synsacrum of the P'ygopodes and P'alceo- primitive in type. In the position, ilia type of pelvis with widely separated fli"^htless members of and always meets its the Palaognathce the pre-ilium fellow in the middle line is always vertical in above the synsacrum. Pleurosteal elements representing the sacral vertebrse are always present. The uiEpyornithidce and Linornithidce, whilst they agree with the remaining Pakeo- gnathce in the great height of the synsacral neural spine, differ, as we shall see, in. one or two important features from the other Palceogiiathce, though these structures are readily traceable back to the more primitive form. In Prommi.s the pre- and post-acetabular acetabular is markedly the longest. The ilia are subequal in length, or the post- pre-acetabular ilium has a strongly arched which caudad sends down u long the same time as the anterior boundary dorsal border, a sigmoidally curved ventral border, acetabular process to join the pubis and serves at of the acetabulum. middle. the dorsal to the ventral border is considerable, innominale bone forming a vertical blade veiy slightl} hollowed in The post-ilium is narrow cephalad and tapers rapidly from before back- this portion of the its The depth from PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATIT.E. wards, this region of specimens it tlie pelvis in quite pre-candad is tliis respect resembling Sfruthio. in adult birds it ; 227 In half-grown becomes fused with the extreme postero-dorsal angle of the ischium. The ilium increases markedly in breadth during its This increased breadth growth. accompanies a corresponding increase in the height of the neural spines of the sacral and post-synsacral vertebrie, which, as has already been described (p. 208), in the embryo are represented only by low cartilaginous transverse ridges. In the embryo the pre- and post-acctabular ilia are slightly convex superficially, in the adult they become slightly conca\'e. The It is region, more or less, of the sacral vertebrae. immediately above the anti-trochauter, but does not project outwards as in One Fliea. marks the supra-trochanteric process lies of the most remarkable features of the pelvis of Droma'ns and Casuarius the close embrace with which the post-ilia receive the post-sacral vertebrae of the synsacrum, almost entirely suppressing the para- and diapophysial processes. In Dromcexis and (.'amarlus the sacral vertebras extend outwards beneath the vertical border of the ilium to articulate with the ascending process of the iscliium at its junction with the ilium. The from that of D. novK-holIandio' pelvis of I), ater differs development of the pectineal process and is but slight — wherein in that the obturator fissure is wider, the rotation The less. The crest of the pre-ilium pelvis of it chiefly in that the approaches Casuarius, — backwards of the pelvis being less arched. is Dronueus can scarcely be distinguished from tliat of Casuarins. In the young bird (half-grown) the neural spines of the sacral region of the syn- sacrum appear to be more transversely expanded than in Casuarms. In the adult the pre-ilium appears to be relatively of greater breadth in Casuarius and the post-ilium and narrower. relatively longer The and the width across from one side strong «^-shaped is supra-trochanteric processes to the other are apparently rarely attained by the Cassowary. Judging from the skeletons width across pelvis of in the Museum collections it would seem that in the the supra-trochanteric process and the relatively long post-ilium, the Dromceus is readily distinguishable from that of Casuarius. Unfortunately, however, these data do not appear to be really reliable, for in a jielvis of C. casuarius the resemblance to these very characteristic points in Bromauis were so close as to render In C. bennetti it most difficult to distinguish between the two genera. the width across the supra-trochanteric process is as conspicuous as in Uromnus, but the whole pelvis is of course much smaller than in Dronueus. In the young (half-grown), both of Casuarius and iJromaus, the ischiadic complete. Later in life it is fissure is closed by fusion of the extreme antero-dorsal angle of the In very old birds the width of this end of the ischium fusing with the ilium. fissure caudad becomes seriously encroached upon by the downgrowth from the postfore MR. W. 228 PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND P. ilium of an exceedingly thin plate of bone with a jagged free edge. region of the 5th post-sacral vertebra, and is It arises in the- From continued backwards from this point. the superior border of the ischium there arises a similar plate of bone of corresponding In very old birds these two jagged-edged plates nearly meet, foreshadowing length. the formation of the ilio-ischiadic foramen of the Ncognatluv. The The interobturator process, botli in Casuariiis and Dromons and both in ischia, Casuarius, are very distinctly bent inwards towards the middle ; more -shaped. Its vertical process it articulates with pubis taking place articulates with casiLarius, Cas%(arms earlier than is the case straight (in the roughly Antero- anti-trochanter. with the vertical process and the ilium. only slightly curved in or the remaining species of in the living bird free this, posteriorly in reaching nearly to the dried skeleton, with the ischia. pectineal process seems to be formed for the most part by the descending process It reaches its greatest of the ilium. pelvis of Casuarius casuarius of Casuarius The is young) and eventually with a strong outward curve in Dronueiis and They are always the ischia. of connected by cartilage The significance The ischium In the adult they extend beyond end of the post-ilium. end rod-shaped and In the nestling they do not extend backwards as far as the level of the Castiarkis. the less and eventually fuses with the pubis, the fusion with the are very slender relatively, The pubes free much well marked. this is a point of great fuses with the pre-ilium, forming the lower half of the ventrally is or considered in connection with the ischium of lihea. when 1 Lrommus, it is it is development apparently in Bromwus, hut only slightly less in size. but feebly developed. outline of the pre-ilium differs, but the series of adult skeletons in the collection is in a In the remaining species not sufficiently large to enable any reliable data to be Museum drawn from comparisons. Sjiecific differences in I think it the form of the pelvis of Casuarius extremely doubtful. subject of this paper is The may possibly be found, but collection of adult skeletons which forms the not nearly large enough to afford the material necessary for such a task. The pelves of the C. henneiti group seem distinguishable from the C. casuarius group We have by reason of the relatively longer and narrower post-acetabular ilium. no adult skeletons of the C. unappendiculatus group. In Rhea the form of the pelvis is unique, but, as will be shown, is probably a direct modification of the Uromaeine type. In the nestling the pre- and post-acetabular is abruptly truncated caudad, and rests by approximated ischia, to its ilia are subequal in length. postero-ventral angle be described presently. The The upon the latter closely supra-trochanteric process is but feebly developed, and the anti-trt)chauter is but slightly below the level of tiie The post-acetabular ilium is long and narrow and neural crest of the synsacrum. — . PHTLOGENT OF THE I'ALiEOGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. closely resembles, at this stage, tlic pennanieut condition which 229 bone obtains this in StrutJiio. The extreme antero-ventral angle of the pre-ilium outwards, overlapping the penultimate thoracic The completely fused. cephalad and caudad, but leave the neural spines of ischia, which, ultimately becomes the synsacrum, synsacrum exposed at the tlie sacral region. will be it it innoniinatcs meet in the middle line above bottom of a groove over the The sharply defined and produced is with which rib, remembered, in Casuarius approached one another in the mid-ventral line, in Bliea actually meet at a point corresponding with a line passing tlownwards from behind ischia life more or The and a backwards they remain These approximated Tlius a kind of false roof is formed far beyond the to the abdominal floor to the renal fossa. pubes, as in Dromaiifi and to a lesser extent in Casuarins, are bowed outwardly and terminate The this point completely fusing. less form a Icng backwaidly projecting median bar, produced caudad level of tlie post-acetabular ilium. cavity From anti-trochanter. tlic inclose juxtaposition, later in freely near the pectineal process end formed is of the ischia. in part by the descending acetabular process of the ilium and partly by the pubis. The adult wherein The the the it is many pelvis differs in respects from that of the nestling, carrying the points peculiar a stage further in development. now forms a large overhanging ledge, directly above acetabulum. The innominate bones now meet in the mid-dorsal line throughout whole of their length. The post-acetabular ilium fuses on either side by a broad supra-trochanteric process expanded foot with the nestling — is and hejond this fusion ischia, continued backwards a long pointed process. caudad and mesiad, fuse eventually with the The —a point of contact only in the The pubes, turning suddenly ischia. sacral vertebrae in Casuarius hiy level with tlu_' ventral border of the innominate, and extended outwards to articulate with the vertical acetabular process of the ischium. In Rhea these vertebrae are raised up so as to lie The above the level of the acetabulum. post-acetabular ilium, in the nestling Grebe, acetabula, in the adult it is longer thau is subequal in length with the pre- this. In Siruthio the pelvis presents one or two points wherein it differs markedly from that of the other Palwognathoe Like iJronueus, the post-acetabular difference is much greater in Struthiu. is longer than the pre-acetabular ilium, only the The and widely separate from the ischium, and to be almost rod-shaped. po&t-acetabular region ren)aius permanently is so narrow The pre-acetabuhir ilium is in proportion to its relatively as long as in rather convex than concave. length as Brommas. The fovea iliaca anterior peculiar: since the pre-acetabular ilium instead of being concave externally, so as to, on this account, VOL. more or XV.— P.\KT v. is less No. IG. In this particular IStruthio is completely embrace the neural spines of the synsacrum, Deveniber, 11)00. 2 K ME. W. 230 is P. convex, and forms, with PYCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGY AND its fellow of the opposite side, a long tunnel divided into right and left halves by the neural spines of the synsacrum, which acts as a median partition. dorsal plane, which in JDrommis, Casiiarivs, and The Bhea was restricted to a small area between the supra-trochanteric processes, here, in StnitJiio, extends backwards to Furthermore, the extreme end of the post-acetabular ilium, though it is very narrow. downwards on this plane slopes gently either side, so that extremest outer angles its approach the anti-trochanter. pre-acetabular ilium meets in the mid-dorsal line above the synsacral spines the post-ace tabular ilia remain widely separated one from another throughout the greater The : part of tlieir length old individuals they meet and in ; Down synsacrum. sacral vertebras of the fuse with the last two post- the median space, between the two post- runs a long bony bar, formed by the fusion of anterior and posterior ossifications In DinornifhkJa>, it will be remembered, it was pointed out [i] of the neural spines. the equivalent ossifications extended laterally, so as to reach the ilia on either side, and ilia, thus close what would otherwise form a deep lateral trench lying on either side of the synsacrum. Tliis trench in Strutliio remains permanently open. The iscMinn is very slender and rod-shaped. At its posterior extremity it sends downwards a broad plate of bone which fuses with the pubis. In the young bird, it The post-acetabular ilium and should be mentioned, the ischium is free posteriorly. the ischium remain widely separated throughout The jmhis is life. In the adult long, slender, and rod-shaped. it extends caudad far beyond the post-ilium and ischium, and curving sharply downwards and forwards, meets its fellow of the opposite side in the middle line, and becomes permanently fused therewith in a long, forwardly directed symphysis. This fusion of the pubes posteriorly occurs in no other living bird. As is plate, well known now, attached skeletons this is to the the pubis of StrutMo middle of generally lost ; its further remarkable for a small bony is ventral border by cartilage. in this case its position is In macerated indicated by a roughened surface. This bone appears to have been originally described by Meckel [56], who held it to More than forty years later this bone represent the marsupial bone of the Marsupials. was rediscovered and described by Garrod and Frank Darwin [28]. They also regarded it as probably homologous with the marsupial bone of the Kangaroo and its allies. With this view Beddard [7] seems The pectineal process is long, also to agree. slender, and curved, its free end being directed upwards. The ilio-ischiadic fissure lJrom(eus and in Rhea it remains permanently open in Struthio. closes later in life. The obturator fissure In Casiiarius and is closed, by fusion PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL^.OGNATHiE AND NEOGNATH^. of the free end of the pubis with the ischium, both in Mea and 231 and only Str/ifhio, in these. The of Apteri/.r resembles that of pelvic girdle This respects. what we should expect, is since Dromrem and Gasuarim in some Brommis probably represents the fjround form from which the other J^nhiorinatJui' have been derived. In the extraordinary relative length alone. It of the pre-acetabular ilium extends forward so as to overla]) some four thoracic acetabular ilium is as short relatively as the pre-acetabular half the length of the pre-ilium. separated, but the separation is is long Apferyx stands The ribs. ; post- never exceeds it As in Struthio, the post-ilium and ischium are widely more marked since the backward rotation of the is somewhat less than in Sfri/fhio. The innominates meet in the mid-dorsal ischium whereas in line as in Rhea, but with this difference: Bhea although the median borders meet, yet widening out and flattening of that a dorsal plane is present as a ])ortion of the dorsal aspect of the pelvis between the supra-trochanterio processes, in Apteryx these dorso-niedian which edo-es lies meet along their whole length, save in the legion of the sacrum proper, where a narrow chink reveals the presence of some three neural spines. There is no supra-trochanteric process, but fovea the ilia iliaca anterior meet in the middle line to form a long knife-like ridge. The extends backwards into the post-acetabular ilium, terminating Hehind the acetabulum the vertebral column is bent shnrply downwards, and has undergone great lateral compression, so that the centra of the vertebrae have become vertically compressed plates but little thicker than their caudad of the anti-trochanter. Furthermore, owing to the downward flexure of the posterior synsacral vertebrse the post-acetabular ilia have come to embrace the neural spines of the neural spines. The synsacrum extends, moreover, by a single vertebra of end the beyond the level of the free (caudad) post-acetabular ilium. vertebrse instead of the centra. The ischium is a relatively long flattened blade, forming a wider angle with the ilium than in any other of the Untitw. The pubis is slender, with a more or less well-marked ventral curve. Caudad, its angle of postero-ventral the ischium, but it never fuses free end may touch the therewith. The The obturator foramen and fissure are confluent. pectineal process is large and pointed, and formed in part by the descendin"- process of the ilium and in part by the pubis. Specific differences in the pelves of Apteri/.v are, as slight. According to him A. australis. to be the case. species, the pectineal process In our specimens I if there is any is Beddard has already shown, very shorter in A. oweni than real difference the reverse have managed to find though with difficulty. in would appear sufficient differences to construct a key for the Mr. Beddard has already shown that the width across 2 K 2 ME. W. 232 PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND p. the pre-ilium varies, but I think that characters may be expansion of combined with other relied on. Apter)jx anstra^s seems to stand due ilium, a width spite of variation, this, in alone in the great width of the pre-acetabular highly arched dorsal border and a very considerable lateral to a A antero-ventral border. its sinuous post-acetabular rather ventral border and a sudden widening of the post-acetabular ilium caudad are combinations In A. haasfii the pre-ilia are sharply truncated apparently peculiar to this species. forwards, and the pre-ilium is generally broader in jiroportion than in A. oioeni. Tlie post-acetabular ventral border appears to be concave. A. australis mantelli appears, superficially, not to be very readily distinguishable from A. oweni. chief differences appear to lie in the smaller pectineal process and 'Y\\e broader ischia of A. australis mantelli. The of the jEjJi/or/iithida' very closely resemble one pelves of Dinornithidce and another, and differ from post-acetabular region of the pelvis as broad as long. This members other flightless all is Palwognatim in tliat the flattened out into a large, pentagonal plate, nearly made up is of the partly by the great length of the transverse processes of the synsacral vertebr2e, and partly by the great widening of the dorsal plane of the ilia —a widening only feebly represented among the PaUfoynatha' elsewhere in StrxtMo. In the relations of the ischium and pubis the two pelves now under discussion most nearly resemble Apteryx. genus the obturator the foramen shut is Apteryx, however, ofi" difteis one respect, in that in in and foramen are confluent. fissure from the fissure. The this In the Dinornithine pelvis pectineal process is large in Apteryx, very small and wanting in the Dinornithine pelvis. In the Dinornithidce the sacral are more or In the yEpyornithidce this sacral. is less easily distinguishable In the Dinornitliidce the post-sacral neural spines the floor of which fossa is is or less completely plate, : middle of a deep a pair of lateral from behind forwards ; slits fossa, In the adult this by a bony roof formed by tabular lateral e.xpansions from the crest of the neural spines. quite complete in the lie formed by the upwardly directed neural spines more closed from the post- not the case. Caudad, however, this closure is not run up on either side of the median neural the extent of these slits decreasing with age, but never entirely disappearing. In j^pyornis the roofing of the fossa is ample : a double row of foramina only excepted, which run from behind forwards to the crista transversa. The pelvis, proportion to both in Dinornithidw and JEpyornithidfe, its width than in the other Paheognathce. is relatively much shorter in PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL.W)GNATH.K AND NEOGNATH.^i, The Pectoral The pectoral limb Limb. the flightless Paheognatlue a very degenerate structure. in all is Perhaps that of RJiea should be regarded as the In the Wica The length of the ante-bracliium. II. metacarpal. similar vestige manus The length of the manus is the jjollex with In a nestling Bliea by phalanv of the second digit The ante-brachium is broad and — claw it;> And on the I has been already detected the typical Neognathine form possesses least degenerate. length of the extended ante-brachium and tlie slightly greater than that of the brachium. the 233 greater than in. digit a vestige of a Wray in the the 2nd phalanx claw is The many long-winged The post-axial is appearance of the forearm resembles that of superficial Neoynathce. In the humerus the pectoral crest is a pointed. border of the ulna from the olecranon outwards for some considerable distance greatly compressed. ; The idnare Ostrich. mere nodule. The 1st about one-third shorter than the brachium. is only very very nearly as great as is in tStriithio this is a flat, is no subtrochanteric fossa, is and the obsolete, as also fossa for is There the crista inferior. the brachialis internus only is flxintly indicated. In Struthio the less little leiigtli more than two-thirds In Struthio the manus In Rhea the forearm The the humerus. in of the extended ante-brachium and than the length of the humerus, and Rhea it Rhea the is about one-third short of that of Rhea, being but a as long as the brachium. is longer than the forearm, in lilica the reverse is about two-thirds and in Struthio about one-third the distal carpal mass only just reaches the base of the is ii. digit more distal is relatively longer in 6'^r«^A?'o than in Rhea. or less rod-shaped, that of the end of metacarpal ii. is is iii. the case. leugtli of 1st metacarpal; extends pre-axiad so as to support the whole base of the pollex. phalanx of the in Struthio is falls far manus The ii The metacarpal rod-shaped and bowed. flabellate, the in. metacarpal is 1st In very slender, rod-shaped, and sigmoidally curved. The much expanded distally by a more or less triangular outits pre-axial border. The olecranon is but feebly developed. The distal radius is grooved and much expanded in the direction of its articular surface ulna, in Struthio, growth of end of the is for the radiale. The pectoral crest of the There low, swollen ridge. humerus is is more conspicuous than it receives Rhea, forming a long, a wide and shallow fossa distad of the caput humeri, possibly representing the sulcus transversus. The crida in There is also a shallow iucisura capitis. The subtrochanteric fossa is present but shallow, but no pneumatic apertures. The tuberculum medius is moderately well inferior is Manting. developed. The linea aspera for the triceps is raised into a long and sharp ridge, which reaches MR. W. 234 F. PYCKAiT THE MOEPHOLOGY AND O^' There greatest development rather below the middle of the humerus. its is a feebly developed ectepicondylar process. The vadiale well-developed is the uliiare ; is reduced to a small nodule. In Bromceus, Casuarim, and Apteryx the wing has undergone extreme reduction. The In Drommis the length of the whole wing is scarcely longer than the skull. length of the extended forearm and hand The manus about equal is to the length of the There considerably shorter than the forearm. is carpal region, and the radius is is humerus. no distinguishable anchylosed with the fused carpo-metacarpal mass. metacarpals and phalanges have all fused into one indistinguishable rod of bone. pectoral crest There In wanting. ever, it but faintly represented. a small subtrochanteric fossa, into which opens several pneumatic foramina. is the is The The skeleton of D. ater which I had have Judging from the measurements given seems to have been in examination the wing for is Milne-Edwards's memoir, how- From the expected a much greater smaller relatively than in D. novoe-hollandice. vestigial character of the coracoid grooves one would liave difference. is In Casnarins the wing, strangely enough, though relatively smaller than in Droma'iis, The proportions of the brachium, ante-brachium, and manus yet less degenerate. much are In the is the same as in J}ro7nceus. adult, the three metacarpals can be plainly Only one phalanx appears vestigial. and this is but a vestige. distinguishable. — that of the ii. metacarpal, is still The humerus has the pectoral crest any other Palceognatha\ The subtrochanteric fossa, to more strongly developed than in smaller in Dromams, is very large In a nestling be represented That of the pollex out. radiale has anchylosed with the radius, but The There appears to made be no ulnare. in Casuarius. Casuarius, a radiale, ulnare, and distal muss tarsal are plainly distinguishable. In Ajiteri/x the degeneration of the wing has reached a stage somewhat intermediate between that of Bromieiis humerus, however, it and Casuarius. differs In the relatively great length of the from both and resembles Bhea. brachium and manus are only a little metacaipale in. In A. Jiaastii Parker found an ulnare, already pointed out, are radiale, and a fairly distinct In A. austrulis there are no distinct carpals, but traces are dis- tinguishable of three metacarpals. The manus appears The index has two or three phalanges, the last In A. oweni the radiale appears to be always distinguishable. terminating in a claw. in ante- more than half the length of the humerus. The radius is shorter than the ulna. The carpus and manus, as both Parker and Beddard have extremely variable. The extended to vary most, according to Beddard, in the matter of degeneracy, A. australis mantelli. In an embryo of Apteryx australis, T. J. Parker found, not only a separate radiale. PHTLOGENT OF THE PAL.EOGXATH.E AND NEOGNATH.E. 235 ulnare, and distal carpal mass, but also an intermedium, an element which has so far been recorded previously Opisthocomus and Dendroecia. in Apteryx there fact that in the adult The as has been pointed out by Parker, wing of Apteryx orMn is is a distinct alar membrane, or patagium, is strong evidence in favour of the view that the a degenerate structure, once capable of performing the duties of an of flight. A In jEpyorvis, ajjparently the wing was represented only by the luimerus. believed to be that of an JEpyoriiis, has been described by Andrews. to Its length was oi Aptornis, the lower that of The upper end resembled that of the humerus Casuarins, "but still further reduced, the radial and ulnar 03 humerus, mm. trochlese uniting completely form a single articular surface." The Pelvic The differences between the many nor great. In Bromaus the femiathat is it Limb. pelvic limbs of the existing differs from all Falwognatim are neither the other FaUvognatlxi., save Strnthio, in highly pneumatic, and bears on the ventral aspect of the femur a large pneumatic foramen. The popliteal fossa The til'w-tarsus between the great trochanter and the head of the femur. It lies is is of moderate depth. not easily distinguishable from that difference appears to rest in This vertical direction tlie slighter rather marked is and less vertically The chief extended procnemial crest. of Casuarius. Yhejibula extends to the lower in Casuarius. fourth of the shaft of the tibio-tarsus. The tarso-metatarsHs as long is grooved in front, and has a as the tibio-tarsus, moderately developed median keel to the hypotarsus. The proximal phalanx the proximal phalanx The is of digit long, the is relatively long, the 2nd and anterior metatarsal groove toe, in each is, The tarso-metatarsus Tlius it The is is non-pneumatic. is much The has lost one phalanx. position of the pneumatic fossa in The The tibio-tarsus, as already pointed shorter than the tibio-tarsus, pierced by a foramen dorsad of is very deeply grooved the scar for the tibialis anticus, can readily be distinguished from the tarso-metatarsus of Dromceus. ungual phalanx of the inner toe is greatly elongated in other respects the size ; of the phalanges closely agrees with those of digit in digit IV. however, somewhat deeper. Jjromaus may be indicated by a minute aperture. out, differs but slightly from that of Vronucus. and ; especially the 3rd and 4th are very short. foot, in this skeleton In Casuarius the femur anteriorly, 2nd very short of D. ater closely resembles that of D. novw-hollandice. pelvic limb The outer li. II. is relatively shorter. Dromaus, but the proximal plialanx of ME. W. 23G PYCKAiT P. THE MORFHOLOOr AND 0.\ In Strutliiu the femur, as iu Dromaim, highly pneumatic, and, as in Dromceus, is bears a large pneumatic fossa between the head of the femur and the great trochanter. The shaft condyle is much relatively is much thicker than in Dromceus or Cassowary, and the fibular larger than the inner tibial condyle. The groove them dividing is also narrower and deeper than in Dromceus. The size Irom tibio-tarsus, apart its greater and hooked form of the ectocnemial which extends is is peculiar iu fibula, upper border of the proximal tarsal Furthermore, the lateral borders of the shallow. posterior trochlear surface are produced backwards and proximal ridges at right angles The tarso-metatarsus It trochlea. the relatively smaller and the great length of the crest, to within a short distance of the The extensor groove mass. size, upwards into a of pair long axis of the shaft. to the of course at once distinguishable by the absence of ento- is grooved anteriorly, and bears a pair of foramina dorsad of the scar for is the tibialis anticus. The ungual phalanx of the outer toe is represented by a small nodule. It may be at once distinguished from In Rhea the femur is non-pneumatic. that of any other Faheognathce by the great depth of the popliteal fossa. tarso-metatarsus resembles that of Strutliio in the feeble development and in The the form of the ectocnemial crest and in the backward projection of the condyle of its distal extremity. The femur falls far short of the level of the tarsal mass. The tarso-metatarsus has a shallow groove anteriorly, a deep fossa above the scar for the and a very broad and low intercotylar process. The hypotarsal keel In Dromceus and Casuarius it is median in the inner side of the median line. tibialis anticus, lies to position. The of the 1st phalanx of digit IV. digit is ii. conspicuously lengthened, the 2nd the proximal phalanx In AjJteri/x the lemur long, the 2-4 very is and more slender than relatively large is FaheognatJiw, save the Tinamous. It is is very short short. in any other living non-pneumatic, and the popliteal fossa is deep. The tibio-tarsus proximally is much ecto- nor procnemial crests are intercondylar gorge The is tarso-metatarsus ; The extensor groove developed. deep, and the ento-condyle of great the intercotylar tubercle anticus broad and flattened from back to front, neither the is is shorter than the femur, well marked ; there is much is deep. The size. flattened from back to front a fossa above the scar for the tibialis the 2nd and 4th trochlese are widely separated from the meso-trochlea. The hypotarsus bears a pair of low median ridges. There are four digits. The digits contain no conspicuously shortened or elongated phalanges, and therein difler from the other FaUeognathxe herein described. In Dinornis the femur distal end is is relatively of great width ; much shorter and thicker than in Struthio. the intercondylar gorge is Its very wide and shallow and — PHTLOGEXT OF THE PAL.EOGNATH.E AND NEOGXATILE. extends proximad on to the shaft, terminating rather behind The no conspicuous pneumatic foramina. trochanter i^reat 237 There are middle. its very large is it is ; pro- duced upwards above the head, and not backwards caudad of the head, being an exaggeration of what obtains in /h'i»nn'/'s and The Ca-snariiis. popliteal fossa is well defined, but not deep. The much tibio-tarsus is fiatteued from front to back, as in the ectocnemial crest is large, bone a flabellate may not be form inflected the procnemial crest ; Aptevyx and j^pyornis ; and gives the anterior view of the proximal end of the — according to tlie There genus. The feebly developed. is is may shaft or a strong extensor bridge and an intercondylar tubercle. In jEpyoriii^ the femur The produced caudad. is The also very short. intercondylar gorge great trochanter is very lofty and wide and deep, and the popliteal fossa is shallow. The tibio-tarsus has and large procnemial There inflected. is proximal end much flattened from front to back; a feeble its directed laterally ectocnemial no extensor bridge, and the groove the Distally crest. sliaft is siiallow. is The tarso-metatarsus is short, wide, and grooved anteriorly, but the groove is shallow. The ectotrochlea is widely se[)arated from the mesotrochlea. There is a low, median, hypotarsal ridge. Phalanx of digit 1 is li. moderately long, digit IV. are conspicuously short, the 4th is 2nd tlie The shorter. short is phalanges ; 3 of 2, proportions of the phalangeals agree closely with those of Lromwiis. In working out the development of Apterya-, Parker [71] found, in the earlier stages, all five digits present cartilage attached by — as in some 'Neorjaathn'. proximal end its The to the fibulare, fifth and by digit its was a short conical prc-axial border to tlie distale. The The was of the same length as the fibula tarsus contained the usual tibia. elements —a and fibulare, tibiale, The distale. ascending process of the tibiale at no stage showed any sign of a separate origin, comparable articular The to Later, after hatching, there appears in the mesotarsal an intermedium. pad a pair of Sometimes only one centralia. is present. procnemial crest ossifies, as usual, from a separate centre. would remark that ossification I ficance. Rather it would seem the great trochanter of the strain. In a recent paper unknown to me it is to be doubtful whether comparable shaft by VOL. XV. cartilage, — PART No. V. is however, described as an epiphysis, as I, the late W. it K. Parker this [79]. epipliysis. December, 1900. In also, my own procnemial ossification large to form a complete a true 17. separate ossification-centre of indicate a position of great sufficiently as has any phylogenetic signi- to at the time, did —was to the this mammalian femur, and claim some justification, since the base of young Grebe it Concerning tibial cap, Moreover, the though case — I may that of a divided from the resemblance to 2 l a true MK. 238 epiphysis I will the more complete in that is not PYCRAFT OX THE MORPHOLOGY AND "W. P. comment it articular surface for the femur. affords an further upon the matter here as I have the subject still under investigation. MYOLOGY. the Archwopalatime The musculature of of Beddard, Fiirbringer, is must not be supposed, however, from On the contrary, many well known, thanks to the researches Gadow, Garrod, Haughton, Meckel, Owen, Parker, and So well have these been done, that, gleaning It now this, that the subject points yet await investigation here, however, either because material for this paper to be of little or no value so far as to be developed dermo-dorsalis. base of the skull down now add. quite exhausted. mention of these finds no place was lacking or the points appeared Skin-muscles. most strongly developed and Dromceus appear to be peculiar Casxiarius ; is little to was concerned. it The The dermal muscles appear have but late in the day, I others. in Apteryx. in that they possess a strongly In a Casuarius miappendicidatus this extended from the the skin of the neck and back along the middle line. At the base of the neck the muscle gives place to tendon, which, becoming rapidly stronger, is inserted, by means of numerous long, coarse, tendinous fibres, along the back as far as the pre-acetabular ilium. The Muscles of the Wing and Shouldek-girdle. we may attribute the absence of many muscles found in Furthermore we must regard this loss as one of considerable antiquity, Neoqnatlue. since the flightless members of the Neognathce exhibit no such reduction in tlie number To of flight the loss of the muscles concerned in this form of volition. Mr. Beddard the [7] has given an They Palmognathce. are admirable summary of the missing wing-muscles of the pectoralis propatag talis, biceps propatagialis, deUoides propatagialis, deltoides minor (excluding Apteryx), scapulo-Immeralis anterior, and expansor secnndariorum. wing of JRhea The form a (see fig. Concerning the last mentioned, traces occur in the 5 a, p. 240). of Jiexor carpi ulnaris of Rhea is extremely interesting, as will be seen by comparison of the accompanying figures (pp. 240, 241). It will be noticed that in Rhea (fig. 5 a) this muscle (1) a pre-axial ribbon-shaped and partly tendinous, which and (2) 1st metacarpo-digital portion a post-axial, is much larger, remex. The is is divided into two parts inserted on to strap-shaped, fleshy portion inserted post-axial bounded by a narrow thread of tendon tlie : ulnare, on to the border of this hinder strap-shaped — a rudimentary vinculum elasticuni. PHTLOGEXY OF THE PAL.EOfiNATH.E AND NEOOXATII^. we have In the Crypturi a second modification 5 (fig. 240). b, p. The 239 jiost-axial fleshy moiety has here apparently degenerated so as to be represented only by the vestigial muscular slips from the body of the pre-axial portion, which is thick and fleshy. vinculum elasticnm represented nascent, not vestigial suppose that this — is in Bhea by a yiidiment only The mean We may — by rudimentary here increased to form a great tendinous slioet. I an improvement on the proto-carinate form seen in lihea. In Opisthocomus (fig. 5 c, p. 241) both pre- and post-axial moieties are fleshy. The postaxial shows the first indication of the complex vinculum elasticum of the Neognatlm. In Leptoptih(s the pre-axial portion is almost entirely tendinous. Proximally, the is tendon divides, one branch running directly the ulnare, and one fusino- with the anterior border of a muscular post-axial portion throughout the greater part of its to length, finally trending upwards to join the main pre-axial tendon on the ulnare. muscular, post-axial portion apparently represents the broad strap-shaped portion of Rhea it differs therefrom only in that it is inserted into the first cubital This last, ; instead of the first metacarpal remex. There are numerous other modifications, varying in complexity, to be found amono-st the Neognathw, a study of which would probably yield important results. The wing facts Rhea of represents, probably, as Dr. Gadow —remarks, a proto-carinate form. In the manus of Rhea, Mr. Beddard writes, " There than in Struthio. some of these are much "The are, in the first — to whom we have more evidence I showed these of defeneration place, only twenty-one muscles at most, and simplified. muscles that appear to be totally wanting nre (1) the extensor digiforum (2) the pronator profundus. communis, "The extensor indicis flexor suhlimis may is only represented by the belly arising from the wrist. possibly be represented by a slip of muscle arising The from the tendinous edge of the flexor metacarpi uluaris .... " The origin of the biceps is peculiar it arises not only from the coracoid spine by ; a rounded tendon, but also by a sheet of tendon edged with muscle from the whole of the coracoid and from just an adjacent Int of the sternum. It is inserted on to both radius and ulna. " As there in the Ostrich, the radio-metacarpalis ventralis arises is a special peculiarity in the presence Finally Of tlie ectepicondylo-ulnaris Struthio, Mr. Beddard writes that, " in spite of the small size of the musculature. oi Stnithio that to its insertion to the extensor indicis. distinct." relatively to that of flying birds, there its On are less In Rliea of a muscular slip running from the tendon of the extensor metacarpi ulnaris near is from the ulna. is but little, if the contrary, indeed, for it manus .... any, evidence of degeneration in might be said that the wing-muscles degenerate, or at any rate less modified, than those of Curinales, in amount of muscle compared with tendon is greater. The complication 2l 2 of the ME. W. 240 P. PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND Fig. 5. A. B. i>.e. conjoined flexors digitorum It is highly suggestive of a walking or climbing animal. seems to be conceivable that the Ostrich branched off" from the avian stem before the power of flight was perfectly established. " The biceps oi Struthio arises from tlie siyina and ulna and the membrane between them. The coracoidea and The is inserted on to the radius extensor metncarpi radialis is ectej)icondi/lo-ulnaris is absent or fused with the extensor metaccirjri ulnaris. extensor digitorum one muscle. The single. The communis supplies only the index. The two ^^''"onators form only fiexor digitorum suhliinis and jjrofundus arise by a single head from the flexor condyle of the humerus. upper part (:=sublimis) ends in The two muscles immediately two tendons, of which one is inserted divide; the on to (the) PHYLOGE.N'Y OF THE PAL/EOGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. 241 fig. 5. C. eat. t^.e — Inner view of a A. wing oi Rhea mneneana, dissection of the ariorum and the ? proto-carin;ite to show the remains of the expausor sceund- condition of the flexor eurpi iihiaris. portion eventually- inserted into the base of the 1st primary runs along B.— Inner its — Inner view of C'alodromas deijans. carpi idnaria has become reduced remiges, wliilst the vineulum C. large, fleshy inferior free border, probably representing the i'incuJum elasticinH. view of a dissection of the wing the fle.cor Note the remex and the thin tendinous band which elastieuiit of a dissection of the Note that the to slender slips of fleshy posterior portion of muscle to the bases of the secondary has greatly increased in size to form a broad tendinous sheet. wing of Ojikthocomiis eristatus, showing another phase in the develop- ment of the vinciiJum elastkum and the persistence of a strongly developed posterior belly to the flexor carj)! uhiaris. Numerous intermediate eap.scc. f.c.u. uJn. li.e. = stages occur amongst the Neot/natluf. expansor secuadariorum. = flexor carpi ulnaris = anterior, " = ))osterior = ulnare. = vineulum elasticum. ' : portion. with the upper tendon of profundus, and also gives oflf two of the slips which surround that tendon and, reuniting, fuse with the lower tendon The lower part of the muscle (=profundus) gives oif two tendons, of profundus. radiale, the other fuses which the upper ends on the last phalanx of the index. " The Jlexor metacarin this bone, receiving also first metacarpal, while the lower runs to the base of the ulnaris ends fleshily on the ulnare, but some fibres from it is prolonged beyond to tlie metacarpal. from the ulna and not from the radius. " The total number of muscles in the hand of the Ostrich is twenty-three, allowing for the absent ectejjicomJylo-uhiaris. The additional muscle is a small pronator quadratiis." "The mdio-metaearpalls veniralis .... arises MR. 242 PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND \V\ p. In A2)teryx the usual flexors and extensors of the forearm are present, and, as the Prof. T. J. Parker points out, a rather unusually large development of muscles late acting as pronators and supiuatoi's for so small and vestigial an organ. The biceps of Apteryx only on to the radius. Gallinaceous the single-headed, arising only from the coracoid is ; inserted it is Apteryx differs only from the other genera in the possession of and Tinamiue entepicondylo-ulnaris and an accessory hrachialis anticus. In Casuarius and Drommis the wing seems to have reached most its vestigial condition. The hice])s in Casuarius arises only from the coracoid, and is inserted by a single In Bromceus, according to Beddard, the biceps tendon both upon the radius and ulna. has the same peculiar origin to that oi Bhea (p. 241). the Struthious birds," writes Beddard [7], " except Apteryx, have lost the " All metajjatagialis, serratus the latissimus and metapatagiaUs, dorsi the i)ectoralis abdom'malis. " On the the other hand, Apteryx has lost what the other Struthious birds have retained, Jatisshnus howevei', " It is and the rhomboideus profundus dorsi anterior ; the muscle, latter not distinguishable in the Cassowary. must be admitted, that Apteryx, so far as concerns the anterior therefore, extremity, has diverged from the hypothetical ancestral condition in slightly different lines from other Struthioiies." The rhomboideus RItea it is superjicialis in BItea and Struthio inserted on to botli the coracoid and In arises as in Neognathce. scapula, in Struthio on to the scapula only. In Apteryx, Casuarius, and Bromwns The rhomboideus profundus Casuarius it is with in it arises from the ribs. Casuarius and Broinceus arises from the from the serratus profundus, and on difficulty distinguishable In ribs. this account Fiirbringer [22] inclines to disallow its existence as a separate muscle. The serratus superjicialis of Apteryx retains the pars metapagialis, which is wanting in the other Paheognathce. The coraco-hrachialis internus of Casuarius Furthermore, in this last genus it is entirely tendinous; in extends on to the sternum. Rhea In Struthio largely so. it is larger than in any other PaJceognathoe. Thigh- and Leg-muscles. Struthio and Apjteryx only have formula the leg-muscles complete, which make up the AB.XY+. In the StrutJtiones generally the accessory femoro-caudal (pars iliaca m. caud-iliof'emoralis) calls for special comment. In all save Apteryx it is characterized by its PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL.EOGNATH.^ AND NEOGXATHvE. great Strutkio and Casuarms being rightly described as enormous. size, in caudal, on the other hand, is relatively Bhea and Dromwus both agree in 24?. The femoro- but feebly developed or absent. having lost the Fis. femoro-caudal. fi. cr ^ / TncMC a/7zi max pes ^/. t. Left side view of a dissecfion of the thigh-muscles of Casuai-ius unajijiendkidatus, to show the accessoiy The accessory adductor, Stnithious adductor, the femoro-caudal, and accessory semiteudinosus muscles. femoro- and accessory femoro-caudal = the caud-ischio-ilio-femoralis of = accessory Struthious adductor. = biceps. f.e. = femoro-caudal. acc.f.c. = accessory femoro-caudal. Acc.ad. ijljiiui. 's.t. = gluteus minor. yj.mx.ijost. = = ,, posterior. (jl.aiU. = ,, anterior. 'jl.mx.ant. h. = Gadow. maximus „ anterior. Sat: z= sartorius. semiteudinosus. = accessory semiteudinosus. si/ih. = semimembranosus. adductor longus. icl.c. = ectocnemial crest. cr. = = crureus. ad.l. adductor longus. gl.med. = gluteus medius. = = (tcc.st. ad.l. The femoro-caudal muscles by Garrod and Beddard. independent dissections. p.b. pubis. of Apteryx are peculiar and are differently determined Garrod's view Garrod [30] says is : adopted in the present contribution, after — " The accessory femoro-caudal is peculiar ; MR. W. '244 for, PYCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND P. on removing the biceps cruris, its portion superficial seen running obliquely is upwards and forwards to the whole length of the linea aspera of the femur, from The sciatic artery and nerve are Owen) and parallel to its insertion, as usual origin. longus of superficial to most birds in case except in the Struthiones and Criipturi, perforate it this muscle (adductor but they, as ; its is not the at the ischiadic notch, leaving a small portion of the muscle (the adductor brevis of Owen) above them. The anterior terminal fibres of this muscle are situated external or superficial to the accessory semitendinosus. " After this muscle has been removed or turned back, there which, if is seen a deeper muscle, the one described above did not exist, would be justly considered to be the femoro-caudal and the accessory femoro-caudal, part springing from the iliac ridge and part from the coccyx, whilst both are inserted into the posterior portion of the linea aspera and have the nerve to the semi-membranosus situated between them and the adductor magnus." it This deeper muscle Garrod does not further distinguish. Probably should be regarded as representing the obturator externus. The femoro-caudal, memhrano.ms it should be remarked, is very slender In Garrod's paper he appears to associate . it lies ; deep of the semi- it first witli the superficial and then with the deeper muscle. Mr. Beddard apparently regards the obturator externus of this paper, and the deep layer of muscle described by Garrod, as tlie muscle which would be justly considered the accessory femoro-caudal, in the absence of the superficial layer just described. The muscular mass embracing the emergence of the sciatic nerve and artery should be regarded, I would suggest, as the Struthious adductor referred to by both Garrod and Beddard, but fused distad with the gluteus anterior, and caudad with A the accessory femoro-caudal. comparison of fig. 6, p. 243, will serve to show the probability of the correctness of this interpretation. The semitendinosus and similar. in the In Bhea the former Cassowary is means of a long tendon, inserted on to the tibia by two former genera at least of the In StvKtJiio the accessoiy head accessory head Casuarius, Dromceus, and Rliea are very accessory in its is loses itself in the gastrocnemius. In Apteryx, according small. shows a slight variation it in its relations within to the Beddard, the " In genus. A. anstralis the accessory head of the semitendinosus was distinctly separated from, In A. haasti no such though parallel to, the middle head of the gastrocnemius. separation is obvious." The semimembranosus (ilio-fiexorius, head arising from the ischium ; Gadow) of Apteryx between these two heads two-headed, the second is the head of the femoro- lies caudal. In Lromceus the semimembranosus, according to Garrod, is peculiar in that it has au aponeurotic connection with the middle of the linea aspera. In Casuarius it is but feebly developed ; it passes rapidly into a thin flat tendon to PHYLOGEXY OF THE PAL-EOGNATII^ AND NEOGNATH,^. be inserted into the shaft of the of the gastrocnemius In Bhea it tibia, below the neck. border of the accessory semitendinosus. of the semitendinosus, distad of passes the middle head terminating distad of the ventral its Its antero-dorsal accessory head. angle fuses with the tendon Its postero-ventral angle sends a long slender tendon to the gastrocnemius, to be inserted a short distance downwards above the it gives off thereto, at right angles, a delicate tendinous band. it small, sharply truncated forwards, is As 245 tarsal joint. In Struf/iio, according to Garrod, the semimembranosus tendon fuses with that of the accessory semitendinosus and then passes down the leg as a long thin tendon to Thus the tendon of the gastrocnemius. The amhiciis however, closely resembling that of wanting only, among the StrutJtione^, in is Mea. Catmariiis, Dromieii-'^. generally regarded as wanting this muscle. is In Strut Ii/'o its origin is the ilium instead of the pectinal peculiar, being from process of the pubis. from the pectineal process of the pubis; as usual, it is It does not, according to Beddard, give inserted into the flexor perforatus digit! Ii. " Furthermore, these off slips to the other two muscles of the perforatus complex. In Aptcryx its origin is small tendinous bands, accompanied by muscle-fibres, and forming a thin, flat sheet of tissue, are continuous with the ambiens tendon above, and appear to be in connection at the other I end witli the short arm of the biceps sling, and to arise upon this sheet of muscle and tendon as a second look from the fibula. head of the flexor question, and as corresponding to the fibular head of birds, such as Ntjcticorax. this be so, ambiens same is Mitchell's contention that the ligamentous head in question not so certain as state of affairs in A. it seemed to be, for is both occur in Apteryx. in If a rudimentary I f(mnd the haadi." In Bhea americaua, Gadow [25] found the ambiens to be typically developed. This I am able to confirm from my own dissections. ambiens tendon, at the level of I would remark that in an adult of this species the the fibrous tissue of tiie lower the head of the fibula, sent upwards a tendinous slip to fl. perf. d. ill. and border of the tendinous insertion of the crureus and origin of the tendinous portion of tlie origin of the perf. et perf. d. 11., and a few fibres to the common belly of the fl. il.-iv. and perf. et perf. 111. " the muscle arose from the latero-dorsal aspect In B. inacrorhyncha he found that pubic spine, and at the same time from the big crural vein, the muscular and of the ventral aspect of aponeurotic fibres of the muscle having firmly got hold of the The tendon of the muscle passed the knee in the typical way. Yein » In B. (larwini, usual, but its 2 tendon, , tliis the m. ambiens of cither side arose from the pubic spine as before reaching the knee, became flattened out and attached and very thin aponeurosis to the patella, in a similar itself with a broad fan-shaped In a portion of the m. femoro-tibialis (m. vastus)." style as the median additional 2 m yoL. XV.— PART V. No. IS.— December, 1900. — 246 MR. W. PTCEAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. male B. danvini the ambiens of the thigh stopped at the knee, as in the female, left bnt in the right thigli the muscle was typically developed and passed the knee with a strong tendon. In Casuarius the ambiens, Gadow, Dr. according to Garrod, Concerning wanting. is this, ambiens of Rhea, a portion of which we have just in describing the quoted, continues, " This abnormal condition of m. ambiens, which seems to be prevailing in Darwin's Bliea, ra. ambiens and such forms of its the we in which, as in Casuarius, this muscle has lost still media m. femori comparison of ambiens muscle. come of to the The assumption of vasti. s. formation the should, with Garrod, tibialis Without an elaborate examination these muscles with their nerve-supply, conclusion that Casuarius did not possess an still further reduction of the distal portion of the m. ambiens explains what I have observed in some Passerine birds, specimen of Lanius hentef, in strongly developed, received in head from the pubic spine. the ambiens muscle, which " The e. g., more independence, and then only forms an additional head of the median part of portio and between a typically developed the intermediate stage is which the m. femori its case above described now is (]., in a internus, besides being proximal part a thin spindle-shaped semitendinous This additional is tibialis e. little slip is probably the last trace of generally lost by the Passerine birds. one way in which this muscle gets Ciconia and Phoenicopterjis, the reduction does not begin by lost its ; in other cases, tendon becoming attached to the neighbouring tendons in the knee-region, but the whole muscle shows a diminution of e. g., in its tendon and belly to a mere thread, till Abdimia and Xenorhynclms." The muscle-formulse of the Pakeognctthce Struthio is as follows : at last this also disappears, PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. 247 NERVOUS SYSTEM. The Parker has shown large size, compared with the brains of many Neofjnathw that, Emu, Goose, Pigeon, — the and further Brain. cerebral hemispheres way they overlap the cerebellum, peculiiir is the —Turkey, Apteryx are proportionately of in bearing a very close resemblance to the Passeres. in this respect This overlapping conceals the grooves wliich mark the anterior region of the cerebellum, the hemispheres extending as far back as the The brains. flocculi. The posterior grooves are visible superficially, as in other pineal peduncle, in consequence of this overlapping, is inclined from the vertical position backwards. The position of the thalamencephalou also peculiar, in that this region is tilted is backwards, the lamina terminalis looking upwards, the foramen of Monro becoming postero- instead of antero-dorsal. TuE Eye. The pecten Dromceus the number of 14-20 developed well is in all the Pal(eognatha\ reduced to four its folds is ; In Apteryx the pecten The pecten is generally believed to be wanting in the adult, though is present in Jipteryx, though not fan-shaped, and plicated. never conical In little of the disc is not really the case. assumes a peculiar form, being columnar, a vertical, plicated, densely pigmented septum left half, The eye seen. it is other birds the pecten has two or more plications all — usually forming dividing the disc into a right and very In Dr. G. Lindsay Johnson, by a series of drawings recently exhibited at a soiree of the Royal Society, has shown that this is Apferi/x. in numbei'. present in the embryo. and save in titnitJiio the lamellse are from is although its base expands over Hence the apex small. it so that of the pecten penetrates the vitreous to a distance nearly equal to that of the posterior surface of the lens from the retina. direction have related almost exclusively to the Dr. Johnson's researches in this mammalian eye ; and they have been most strate a precisely similar " pecten Golden Agouti mentioned — as soiree in he showed June of "" fruitful in the by means this year of him to demonMammalia, that of the in results, enabling eyes of several drawings, exhibited at tiie above- — bearing a most striking resemblance to that of Apteryx. JaCOBSON's CARTir.AGES. These, according lying parallel to, to Parker, are represented by a pair of vestigial rods ol cartilage and either immediately dorsad or slightly laterad of, the dorsal 2 M 2 edge ME. 248 of the vomer. It PYCRAFT 0\ THE MORPHOLOGY AXD "W. P. can he readily prepared in a well-macerated skull by carefully removing the vomer. was It first described by W. K. Parker [77] in Rhea. THE ALIMENTARY CANAL. Buccal Cavity. The buccal cavity of the Palcfognatlice presents one from that of the differs NcogimtJuv XLV. (PI. noticeable feature wherein 1) fig. : since, in it the former, ihe posterior nares, or choanse, form a wide, open, more or less cordiform aperture, divided by a median septum into right choanee are In a all slit-like. and The Eustachian aperture the Palwognatlicc the tongue is moities lateral left in the Ncognatlm the immediately caudad of the choanse. lies more or less vestigial. The glottis is also In Casuarms the tongue has a wider aperture than in the Xeocpiathce. relatively ; denticulate free edge. The "On Dr. Gadow, in his paper the flightless CoiNvoLUTioNS of the Intestine. the Intestinal Convolutions in Birds" [26], considered members of the Palwognathce a very heterogeneous group, because of the great diversity in the length and arrangement of the main gut and in the develop- ment of the caeca. " In none of these birds has it come to the development of closed and well-developed loops of the mid-gut (with the exception of the duodenum). In Their this respect they represent the lowest type amongst the recent birds Nearest of them to the latter comes connections Avith recent Carinataj are distant. A]jteri/x through more defined loops, and the Crypturi seem to represent the link. . having the second All the Archceopalatince agree with each other in and the third left-handed Gallince, Opisthocomus, Amongst ; and the JS^cognatha' , this is a feature looj) which occurs again only . . right-handed in the Crypturi, in the Cuculidm." Avill it be remembered, Gadow was enabled to demonstrate a greater harmony, the convolutions of the intestines being always referable to one of seven types. Dr. Gadow's conclusions, it should be remarked, are based upon a study of the coiling of the intestines within the body-cavity. Mr. Mitchell point of view, vessels [60], who approached viz., after its the study of the intestinal tract from a different removal from the body, and the severance of certain and secondary connections, which reveal the nature of the convolutions of the gut along its attacnment to the ventral border of the dorsal mesentery, and the position of the diverticulum cfecura vitelli and vein, entirely confirms Dr. its Gadow's conclusions Palceognnthce judged by this standard. He relation to the middle mesenteric as to remarks : the primitive nature of the —" It is plain that, so far as PHrL0(5ENY OF THE PAL.llOGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. 249 degree of divergence of type in the alimentary canal goes, the Ratites deserve their accepted place at the bottom of the avian scale." have been I So Sfruthio. enabled to my far as examine the material goes it intestines of all the Palmgnathce, save entirely confirms the observations of Gadow, and Beddard. Mitcliell, Casuarius, Dromaus, and Apteryx Droimms In Casuarius and resemble one another rather closely. the duodenal loop is wide, in Apteryx narrow. all In Casuarius, as Mr. Mitchell points out, the pancreatic and liepatic ducts open into a diverticulum of the di.stal loop. In Dromaus and Aptenjx the duodenum is longer and narrower, and pancreatic and hepatic ducts ojien separately into the duodenum. genera the small intestine is relatively sliort, and the convolutions therefore In other tlie The rectum is short and straight; in Casnarins and 7>romr*'?fs its inner thrown into a number of strongly marked irregular rugous folds. In Casuarius and Dromaus the ca^ca are relatively short, of a uniform thickness throughout, and have a narrow lumen. In Apteryx the caeca are relatively much are simple. lining is longer, exceeding inches in length, whereas in the two former they do not exceed Furtliermore, in Apteryx the terminal half becomes suddenly and markedly 5 inches. dilated each caecum thus presents a sausage-sliaped free end, borne on ; a narrow tube- like stem. There are no valvular appendages lihea is in the caeca of tliese three forms. intermediate between Casuarius on the one hand and Sfruf/uo on the other. The duodenal loop narrow and is resemble Casuarius, the posterior rectal The resemblance ducts open separately. length of the rectum and not a The series of but ; it They differs to of the small intestine pancreatic and hepatic Struthio consists in the relatively o-reat therefrom in that it is only thrown into a single, complex loops. cd'ca are relatively of (fnatJte. The convolutions portion Strutliio. The closed. enormous length, exceeding those of any other Pahvo- however, to vary in this respect very considerably. a))pear, In the measurements given by Remoucliamps [85] the variations in li. mavroin R. americana between rliyncha range between 1 foot 4.} inches and 2 feet 9 inches In a female of this latter species dissected by me 2 feet 4 inches and 4 feet 8 inches. series of ; they attained a length of 5 feet o inches, accompanying the small intestine throughout the greater pari of its length. The lumen was sacculated to within a short distance of the extreme end of the caecum by means of a series of semilunar valves alternatino- one with another. The caecum by means of a The intestinal therefore append position of these valves coils of Struthio I outside of the tlie have not had the good fortune Mr. Mitchell's description of the intestine and was indicated on series of constrictions (fig. 7, p. 2-50). the three [60]. to He writes: — "The great veins were according to ty])e, examine. first the I two parts yolk-sac diverticulum being conspicuous in the circular loop opposite the end of the median ME. W. 250 P. PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND Fig. Caeca of Bhea americana. s.r.= small intestine. c.=coeca. Z.i.=large intestine, forming r.?.=rectal loop. The mesenteric vein. distal limb of the duodenum presented a short lateral diver- ticulum, and the caeca are relatively longer than in Casuarius, and, as described frequently, were marked by the attachment of a spiral valve. part of the intestine, that supplied by the posterior mesenteric vein, an enormous mesentery. coil Only swung the at in CJiauna, circumference has been But the is rectal expanded into of a semicircular expansion of and in the Eagles and Petrels, have I its found the slightest trace of a convergent resemblance to this feature, but in the latter the subsidiary rectal loops, although supplied According These caeca, rectum by a The by the rectal vessel, lie above the cseca." Beddard the spiral valve of the caeca contains about twenty turns. he points out, are furthermore remarkable in that they open into the to common orifice, thus differing from those of all other birds. Tinamous resemble those of Casuarius Calodromas elegans, however, affords a remarkable exception, differing as it does in this matter from all cfeca of the ; known birds. These caeca have been described and figured by Beddard [6]. They are much wider than usual, and have the outer walls produced into numerous other prominent diverticula decreasing iu size from behind forwards. — PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND KEOGNATHtE. The following table from Beddard [7] will give at a glance the the proportions of the alimentary canal known 251 variations in : lih.i'u iiuicrorJii/ticJiii, $ lUiea mnrrlcaiKt (young) Struthio camcliis, !J ? I, „ ? ,1 c^ d CasuKfiiis inuq)/)! iiilicnJitlus, 2 hi'iuani, 2 ., casiicij'iiis ,, picticulUs, d ,, hu-iinmcnhtiii.i „ hennctt'i, c? T)fOincn(f norti-JioUandli Ajitcnj.i- ausiridix oiveii.i, „ (S The The liver, in Neognatlue in that all the it is Palceognathce, Liver. save that of the is larger tlian the left. A Spigelian lobe represented. Both Casuarius and Dromceus possess a in with divided into two lobes. In Casuarius and Droiiueus the right lobe is agrees Struthio, common In the former the gall opens, gall-bladder. with the pancreatic ducts, into a diverticulum on the distal loop of the duodenum. In Apteryx the left liver-lobe is larger than the right ; the gall-bladder is occasion- ally absent. In Bhea the right and generally wanting. left liver-lobes are equal in size. The gall-bladder is MR. W. 252 Stnithio is PTCEA^FT P. ON THE MORPHOLOaT AND remarkable in that, according to Beddard, the right and There fused into a single heart-shaped lobe. is wanting ; and there is is a Spigelian lobe. left The lobes are gall-bladder but a single bile-duct, which opens near the pylorus. Mr. Beddard found the free edge of the Bhynchotus mfescens pierced by liver in three small vessels of the vennl portal system — a fact whicli, as he points out, has a very lizard-like appearance. RESPIRATORY ORGANS. a. The Lungs (PL XLV. The costo-pulmonary muscles in all on ; in fig. 9). Casuarius are short, thick, and powerful, five pairs they arise from the thoraco-sternal articulation of the ribs and extended fanwise to the Those of Rhea are aponeurosis covering the lung. relatively longer than in In Apteryx, according to Huxley [41], they form " broad flat bands," which Casuarius. " take their origin from the vertebral ribs, at some distance below the attachment of the pulmonary aponeurosis, and, proceeding obliquely dorsad and forwards, spread out and are inserted into that part of the aponeurosis which covers the posterior inferior facet. In the relative size and distribution of the ecto-, ento-, and para-bronchia, and in the size of the vestibule, the flightless members of the Palceognathce do not appear to differ much one from another or from the Neogiutthd'. In the lungs of a Casuarius unappendiculatus the bronchial rings extended backwards as far as the 4th ento-bronchium. The inner border of the anterior and posterior lung are deeply sculptured by a system of numerous parallel inferior facets of the grooves of open tubes, closely packed and running along the surface of the lung from the mesial border outwards so as to converge towards, and open into, a spacious communicating chamber (PI. XLV. fig. 9), tlie ventrally with the 1st ento-bronchium These grooves give the ventral face of the lung, after the aponeurosis, the appearance of having been bored by Teredos, the groove representing a heraisection. tissue and further forwards and also ventrally into the anterior end of the pre-bronchial ostium. removal of posteriorly They are crossed and recrossed by transverse strands of and punctured by minute apertures. They may be divided into two groups according to whether they are fed by a trunk Thus, as will be seen in fig. secondary grooves cephalad of the main trunk marked " ent. I." are fed from from the 1st or the ento-bronchium III. iJrd ento-bronchium. 9, all the this, whilst supplies all the grooves caudad thereof. These grooves are converted into tubes by the pulmonary aponeurosis. b. The Air-s.\cs In Casuarius the p-e-hrovchial sac is (PL XLV. paired, fig. 8). and extends forward on each side of — PlirLOGENY OF the oesophagus for a thoracic The PAL.EOGINATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. TilE considerable beyond distance the of level the 2-33 cervico- 1st rib. suh-hronchial sac divided into right and is loculi, enclosing a median formed by the trachea. This tunnel can be traced into a large pneumatic cavity in the sternum openin<^ on its anterior border in the middle line between the coracoid grooves. tunnel-like space between them, the roof of The intermediate scribed by it Beddard would seem that were three in number. sacs in which left is A similar subdivision has been de- Podargus and " one or two Accipitres." In tlie present instance due to a subdivision of the anterior intermediate. The i^osUrior intermediate was large. Its roof was pressed inwards by the forward this third sac is extension of the posterior abdominal. The posterior abdominal the right kidney Avithout the sac ; on the and left side ostium from ento-bronchium tlie right side were markedly : —The pre-bronchial and sub-bronchial by a common the anterior intermediate («) from ento-bronchium in., from the anterior of two canals arising one immediately behind the other from the ventral floor of the ecto-bronchia. III. -IV. lie left. sacs are fed as follows (5) side enclosed the anterior lobe of the kidney was found to posterior abdominal sacs of smaller than those of the and That of the right size. to be enclosed in a separate sac. The intermediate and The was of considerable ecto-brouchial into tlie i. ; meso-bronchium immediately below the apertures of the The ento-lu-cnchial ostium opens into the anterior, the posterior loculus. of the two hinder ecto-bronchial canals. —the odium end of the meso-bronchium The The posterior intermediate by the hinder posterior abdominal by the terminal jiosterius. The 2ud ento-bronchium does not open, as described by Huxley in A'pteryx, into the sub-bronchial ostium, but turns upwards and backwards, and terminates ciEcally like the 4th. The air-sacs in lihea differ in no essential respect from those of Casuanns. The sub-bronchial sac is unpaired. In one Ehea americana which I dissected anterior intermediate sac was fed by two ostia widely separated a second example the ostium of the anterior intermediate sac of septum dividing The from the diff"ers from all much first pointed out to their smaller size, the posterior intermediate In all inter se l)y Huxley, in sac, so that tlie it projects, abdominal — PART v. like a cavity. organs of the Pakeognathce are singularly uniform in character and with the Neognathce. VOL. XV. that, and abdominal sacs are enclosed hernial sac, between the peritoneum and the parietes into respiratory and the other birds a great increase in the size of two has driven out the posterior abdominal The side larger than those of the Cassowary. other birds, as was within the sub-pulmonary chamber. tliese tlie left In jiosterior intermediate W(>re l^otli wanting. posterior abdominal sacs are Aptcryx owing this sac the one from another. No. 19. December, 1900. 2 n ME. W. 254 PTCKAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY p. The c. The most valuable of the numerous —from a systematic point of view — AVindpipe. on the windpipe of the Palceognathw treatises We that by Forbes [20]. is AjN'I) are concerned here only with the thoracic end of the trachea, and the degree of specialization which it has reached in the direction of the formation of a " syrinx." Struthio and Apteryx, up to the time of Mr. Beddard's paper [8], have been held to represent the least specialized forms in this particular. There In Struthio there are no intrinsic muscles. Forbes, " the mucous membrane of the interior greatly thickened, forming a vocal is cord, in the region of the last three tracheal rings The membrana tympaniformis " Internally," according to a is but only a trace of a membrana semilunaris. interna, and first two bronchial semirings. lateral tracheal muscles stop at the point of insertion of the sterno-tracheales!' In Apteryx membrana there is semilunaris. a broad As membrana and a feeble in Struthio there is tympaniformis interna no pessulus and, it was believed, no intrinsic muscles. Mr. Beddard's howe\er, showed that dissections, these were " especially plainly In this species he found " a thin band of muscle developed in Apteryx australis." continuous above with the extrinsic muscle and gradually thins out into fibrous tissue, ; this passes down which seems the side of the trachea away upon the to die last tracheal ring, hardly reaching the bronchi. Its state, in fact, is clearly one of degeneraand very mucli on a par with the state of the corresponding muscle in the Hoatzin (Opisthocomus). In A. mantelli the same muscle was visible, but it did not seem to be anything like so well developed as it is in the species first referred to." tion, It appears to be entirely There is wanting in A. haastii and A. a feeble vocal cord, and the lateral oiveni. muscles stop at the insertion of the sterno-tracheales. Casuaritis, as Forbes remarks, shows one interesting peculiarity, the lower end of the trachea becoming slightly dilated tracheal rings are incomplete behind, the filled up by this, after death, fibrous and elastic tissue above the Furthermore, the bronchi. median space to which this gives rise By arranged transversely. last being the contraction of the ends of the rings are drawn inwards, so forming within the tube a low longitudinal ridge, resembling the tracheal septum of certain Petrels and Penguins. There is no pessulus, the membrana tympaniformis interna passing over from one A bronchus into the other. line between remarks, there cord is the is two very slight thickening of this bronchi suggests a memh-ana membrane in the middle semilunaris, but, nothing that can properly be called by this name. as Forbes The outer vocal well developed. Forbes describes, but so far I am not able to confirm this, " On the internal wall of PHTLOGENY OF THE PAl-^EOGNATHiE AND NEOGNATHiE. the bronchus much a second slighter and prominent less 255 concave fold, slightly somewhat obliquely backwards and downwards, and supported by forwards, running the anterior ends of the third and sixth bronchial semirings." There are no expand The intrinsic muscles. meet so as to The sterno-tracheales in Casuarius and in middle line in in the Bromrfm front. tracheo-bronchial region of the trachea in the adult Bwrnceus has not yet been In a young specimen dissected by F(n"bes there seemed described. differences between it be no great to The memhrana semilunaris seemed and Casnarius. to be better developed. The trachea of Dromceics peculiar, in that its front wall is pierced by a long, is median aperture, caused by the deficiency of certain of the tracheal region. The lining membrane of the tube projects from this opening vertical, slit-like rings in this and forms a large dilatable sac, which can be filled with air at It will. is probably concerned with the production of the drumming sound which this bird occasionally Init seems to have It has been described in detail and figured by Murie [63] makes. ; been first discovered and described by Peter Fremery [21] in 1819. In Apteryx, it will be remembered, the syrinx The muscles are degenerate. by Forbes [20]. The intrinsic muscles last four or five, or completely to form a box. is The number even but feebly developed, and the intrinsic of Bhea were six, first correctly described tracheal rings fuse more or less of rings involved in this fusion can generally be traced by the interannular sutures, which appear never to be completely obliterated. There is a complete and cartilaginous pessulus and a memhrana semilunaris. Forbes describes, and I am able to confirm, "on the middle part of the formis interna a thickened fibro-cartilaginous area." base resting on the pessulus, and its This membraua tympani- triangular in form, is its apex terminating near the 4th bronchial semiring. thickened tissue with certain fibrous peashaped pads found in this region in Sula hassana, first described by Garrod, and Catarrhactes chrysocome, described and figured by Watson in the Challenger' Reports. The broncho-trachealis (intrinsic syringeal) muscle in my dissections, as in Forbes's, It would be interesting to compare this ' arises from the and passes downwards to be inserted into the bronchial semirings and the membrane between. last ten tracheal rings, anterior ends of the last four or five The sterm-trachealis terminates just pre-axiad of the origin of the intrinsic muscle. In the Casuariidce, as Forbes has pointed out, the " terminal part of the trachea tends to develop into an expanded tympanum " ; the tracheal rings are softer and imperfect posteriorly, the junction of the trachea and bronchi arrangement of the sterno-tracheales is peculiar. In Sfruthio and Apteryx the tendency of the trachea is to termination, and the distinction between this and the bronchi less is become marked, and the become narrower is much at its sharper than in Casuarius. 2n 2 ME. W. 256 P. d. The choanse Avill The Choanjs of the Pakeognatha', Neognathoe in their larger as PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND size. In XLV. fig. 1). interesting to remark, differ in form from the it is all (PI. the Neognathce the aperture be seen in the figure, in the PakeognathiV it is slit-like, whilst, triangular or cordiform in is shape. CIRCULATORY SYSTEM. The Heart. The heart of the Pakeognathce does not differ materially in structure from that of the Neognatho:;. pointed out by has been already ably described and It Owen [67], so that little remains for Lankester [45, 46], Beddard me its [5], most important features Rolleston [87], and others, to say. Fig. 8. A. P ^.se;. fj.Z^. 7HO<l 6 /:c/u. A. it, Dissection of the heart of Casuariiis unappendciihivs, to show the right auriculo-ventricuhir valve and the " moderator baud.'" ]<. Dissection of the heart of Ulna amer'mtna, to show the right auriculo-ventricular septal valve. acc.t. = accessory tendon. sep.v. = septal portion of right auriculo-ventriculnr valve. s.v. = r.au.v. 2). rnorl.h. — semilunar valves. right auriculo-ventricular valve. = papillary muscle. = moderator band. band and the abnormal PHYLOGENY OF My RoUestou. concerns point only It seems was always present, I the not in moderator band all though I described Casuarins h) in this the Palwognathce, at least in the Casuariidm. have only succeeded in finding salvadorii, first 257 been taken for granted by subsequent writers that to liave if PAL.^OGNATILE AND NEOGNATH.E. TIIF. it once, and in the heart of a Casuarius casuarius have examined specimens of C. unapi)endic%ilntus, casuarius C. and Casuarius casuarius. beccarii, C. casuarius violicoUis, C. casuarius sclateri, In addition to the large papillary muscle binding the right auriculo-ventricular valve to the anterior wall of the ventricle, 1 find two or tendinese " " chordae more very slender extending from the outer surface of the auriculo-ventricular valve to the anterior ventricular wall, recalling the similar structures described and figui-ed by Lankester [45] in the heart of Ornithorhynclins. In Bhea and Droma?us only one of these threads was present. I have, however, only had the opportunity of examining one JJrovueus for this purpose. The septal half of the valve in Casuarius relatively somewhat opportunity of examining, border and, in the larger, differs curved forwards is forming by means a this at thick and fleshy. is adult (uily from Casuarius its heart in that its free insertion towards sort of pocket-like flap In Dromceus which it is have had an I ventral or hinder the floor of the left auricle, on the wall of the inter-ventricular septum. In Rhea this same arrangement occurs (fig. again. 8 b) this was remarkably well developed. In one adult which I dissected The valve was very thin, and the forward pocket-shaped extension into the anterior end of the ventricle was strongly developed and was continued yet further in the form of a narrow attached only at its slip of muscle ends. In Dromaics, in addition to one or two delicate tendinous threads from the outer surface of the auriculo-ventricular valve to the anterior ventricular wall, there were numerous valve, fleshy strands of muscle, interlacing and from it one another, running parallel with thu to the anterior wall of the ventricle. Trabeculse carnese were well developed both in Bhea and Dromceus. Carotids. All the Palceognathoi, save Apterijx, have normally two carotids. Rhea, the left only persists. In Apteryx there is only one carotid, the Occasionally, in left. CLOACA, BURSA FABRICII, AND URINO-GENITAL SYSTEM. a. The is Cloaca. terminal end of the alimentary canal in the PaUeognathce, as in the Neognatha\ divisible into a copro-, uro-, and proctodceum, as defined by Dr. Gadow [24]. In Casuarius, Rhea, and Apteryx the coprodisum passes g radually into the rectum, but in Struthio and some Neognafhce the coprodceum is preceded by an additional 258 MR. W. chamber, though this chambers therefore, is P. PTCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLO&T AND but small and not very sharply defined. as Dr. Gadow In this succession of has pointed out, Strnthio resembles some Saurians and young Crocodiles. In Strnthio, defaecation and micturition are separate passing from the uro- to the coprodseum, unlike that of Its all otlier birds, is is acts, of considerable size and remains permanently open. function, acting as a physiological dorsal bladder, bladder, communicating directly with the ureters, The and the urine, instead of transferred to the bursa Fairicii, which, is is unique. A true allantoic wanting in the Aves. cloacal aperture of the PakeognatJue, as in Neognathce, is round, not transverse as in Reptilia. Fi?. 9. ^'/ The terminal end Casuarivs vioKcoUis, to show the cloaca and of the alimentary canal of into copro-, uro-, and iirootodaeum .. and the form and position of the bm-sa its divisions Fabricii. = buraa Fabricii. = coprodjeum. /)./. c.d. u.d. = p.d. = proctodeum. urodceum. = clitoris. ovid. = aperture of oviduct. d. II. = b. aperture of ureter. The Bursa. The bwsa Fabricii of the Palceoynathce has been [20] and Wenckebach [97]. In the Palceognathce bursa in young birds is — save — only in Apteryx of considerable size. as very carefully studied by Forbes Forbes [20 a] has shown, the Furthermore, he held that it differed PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL^OdNATH^ AM) NEOGNATILE. fundamentally from that of the Neogitatha, since in these or constricted less Struthiones " From aperture into the will be at it opens by a more general cavity of the cloaca, whilst in the the exact opposite was the case, this last it 259 the opening into the bursa. cloaca once evident that the cloaca does 7wt open directly to the outer surface, but indirectly tlirough the bursa by means of its large posterior and inferior aperture." I tind myself unable to confirm this point, and I think the accompanying figure will The only difference which I can see between the Palwo- and Neognathce in justify me. this particular is that in the latter the bursa means of minute aperture, a in the former opens into the roof of the proctodseum by opens by a very large one, so large as to it absorb nearly the whole roof of the proctodaeum. When place in these parts are dissected fi-om spirit-specimens, in which hardening has taken situ, Forbes's description seems to be amply verified, as I can testify. accompanying figure was made from had been removed soon after The function tlie left for is yet c. That of very all that of tliree days. The unknown. C()Pui>AToRv Organs. the grooved organ containing erectile tissue and resembling Chelonia in the floor of the proctodaeum. and Crocodi/ia. The ni. can be retracted into a It protractor penis receives a slip from the transversus analis, which descends from the pelvic bones. j)enis arise wall of one side was possess a well-developed copulatory organ. fStruthio is a solid nearly pouch two or true relations revealed. of the bursa The Palavgnatlue specimen in which the hinder end of the gut death, the cloacal aperture set widely open, and the whole plunged into formol and then removed and a The from the pelvis and are attached A pair of retractores to tlie ventral aspect of the middle portion of the organ. In the remaining Faloognatluf the penis resembles that of the Anseres amongst the Carinatu', being evertible and more or less markedly spirally twisted and grooved dor sally. The copulatory muscles of the Palceognatha', Dr. from those of the Neogiiatluc, inasmuch as the Gadow latter are derived solely, whilst in the Pahtognatlia- tliey are partly differentiated still attached to the pelvis, and [24] points out, differ from the sphincter ani from muscles which are are therefore skeleto-genital. DEVELOPMENT. The egg of the Paheognatha', save in Apteryx and perhaps tlic that of the Neognatlue in that the pore-canals are branched. Crypturi, differs from In Apiteryx, as in the Neognathie, they are unbranched. In Struthio, according to Nassonov [64], and Apteryx, according to Parker [71], an — ME. W. 260 p. PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND opercular fold grows backwards from the hyoid arch so as to cover the branchial clefts. and described to it This has been noticed in some Neognathw. The in Falco timmnculus. have been made by Rathke [84] first and second JSushkin [94] has figured discovery of this operculum appears first in 1832. PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH^. upon the discussion of I enter this subject Avith very considerable trepidation only on account of the difficulty of the problem, but also because direct conflict with the who speak opinions of those after it brings deliberation —not me into and long experience, and are, for this reason, and rightly, accounted authorities amongst us. It now is generally admitted that the Palceoynathce must be descendants of an Avian proto-cariuate form capable of flight. Parker [71] has given a number of characters which lend the strongest support to this view. To many they will be convincing. The most important of these are : "The " "The The fact that the skeleton of the fore The presence of an alar membrane limb that of a true wing." is or patagium." presence of remiges and tectrices majores." alar membrane is According a structure of great significance. the remnant of a once extensive scale-covered patagium. As to Parker, it is these scales gradually became transformed into feathers the size of the patagium decreased. As to the mono- or polyphyletic origin of tlie group there is much divergence of opinion. Newton and Beddard consider the Pala^ognathce Gadow, and Parker polyphyletic. AVith these last I to be monophyletic ; Fiirbringer, also agree, but not entirely so. There can be no doubt but that the Palceognathw represent a lower grade than the IfeognathcB. It is which (fig. Nevertheless the latter are closely related thereto. probable that they have been derived as a diverging branch from that stock gave rise the to 10, p. 265) is intended to The inasmuch it It retains its bears upon the The diagram this clear. the palate of the Cri/pturi to that of Bhea and form of the pelvis of Crypturi support to this view. arch in the Palceognathce structure of the pelvic as and jEpyornitlddce. general resemblance in the Dinoririt/iidce lend strong The Dinornitliidce, make very close resemblance of Dinornithidce and the and Elieidce, is of considerable interest, relation of this group to the Neognathce. most primitive form in Archceopteryx, Binornis, ^j^^oniis, Hesperornis, Ichfhyoriiis, A2)teryx\ and in the Crypturi. pubes are retained throughout converted into a foramen by Strufhio the ischiadic fissure life. all these the ischiadic fissure and free In Neognathce the ischiadic fissure becomes synchondrosis is In between the ilium and ischium. permanent, but the pubes fuse in the middle In line. — PHTLOGEXT (W THE PAL.EOGNATH.^ AND NEOGNATH.E. In Shea the ischiadic Ijelow tlie vertebral seems the ischia, furthermore, meet one another Thus Struthio tliein posteriorly. form of the pelvic arch. in the Thus to be a stumbling-block. systematists think there can be specialized ; column, and the pubes fuse with and Bhea are each unique (•^^rHfA/o closed fissure is 261 little Newton Prof. question of writes [65]: "Some Struthiones being the most tlie and therefore probably the highest type of these Orders" {'"'' Batitce"). Others, in spite of the great auKniut of specialization wliicli Struthio has undoubtedly undergone, would regard this form as the most primitive, not only of living birds, but of the Palmoipiathic living and extinct. According coracoid, foot, on account Fiirbringer, to and many of its shoulder- and arm-muscles, the form of "gewisse Eingeweide, Vogeln, number of of the great its primaries, its pelvis, two-toed entfernen sie weiter von alien anderen lebenden etc., der Regcl unter einander divergiren. als diese in its Zngleich bietet Struthio neben verschiedenen mehr vorgeschritten Specialisirungen progressiver und retrograder Natur eine Anzahl hochst primitiver Charaktere dar, die ihre tiefer als Katiten stellen und durch welche diese sehr alte Vorzeiten des Vogelstammes thun Fiirbringer, as remcjved far from the Dinornithnlce, as well as is from other Ratites, by the structure of i'ar die anderen Blicke bis in die friihesten lasst." Beddard considers "that Struthio however, go as Form its for palate, which diverges much." he continues further on He does not, " There are really, ; however, not a large series of characters in which they may be fairly said to be more " some other groups primitive than Fiirbringer's contention that Struthio I find is This last statement is evoked in answer to we have to really very priuiitive. myself in agreement with Beddard : more than this, I believe that look to Broitueus and not to Struthio for the most primitive of living birds. This opinion allied forms. is based mainly upon a study of the bones of the palate in this and the These from some closely derived. The The in Broma'm seem to represent the allied form, the palates of Struthio, palate of Apteri/x must be considered by ground type from which, or Rhea, and Dinornis may be itself. palate of Struthio compared with that of Dromceus will be found by no means so fundamentally different as seems to have been supposed. contended that the palate of form of that of The The Strut/iio the contrary, it is a specialized and, in some respects, retrograde JDroinceu.s. palato-pterygoid connection palatine and the forward considerably is On longer, both e.N is similar in both. tension of the maxillo-palatine processes are both actually and relatively, in than Struthio Dromceus. in Struthio lacks palatine processes to the premaxilla, and has a degenerate, one might Like all degenerate structures, however, it gives some almost say vestigial, vomer. certain signs of a former perfection. to Struthio meridional iii the VOL. XV. — FART v. No. 20. Thus, in a skull which in vomerine limbs extend backwards December, 1900. this to paper is attributed within a very short 2o 262 ME. W. . PYCRAFT OX THE MOEPHOLOGY AND P. If this proximal extension were carried back sufficiently far distance of the pterygoid. to enable the vomer to join the pterygoid the resemblance to the Dromeeine type would be really striking. If we turn now to the palate of Bhea, and compare this with that of Drommis, we The the differences more decidedly marked. shall find peculiar and almost complex which obtain between the palato-pterygo-vomerine articulations have already been described in these pages (p. 206), and are sufficiently distinct to render further relations comparisons unnecessary. But the palate of Hhea So similar as to render it curiously similar to that of TJinornis and the Tinamous. is probable that these are related more closely one to another than to Bromceiis or Strufhio. The affinity though upon though " this of is removed far palate, its has already been hinted at by Beddard, to the DinornithidcB In discussing the position of Struthio, he remarks that different grounds. the structure of remote Bhea from the Dinornitliidce, as well as which diverges much, it is from other Ratites, by not clear that Itliea is so the existence of an apparent homologue of the maxillo-nasal bone ; somewhat point of is a Emeus." striking likeness to Bhea and Binornis, was so impressed with the likeness between them that he proposed to unite them in the same genus. Parker [73], however, strangely enough, remarks " I know of no character in the " I say strangely skull of Bhea by which it definitely approaches the Moas drawn attention been to the points Parker's enough advisedly, for 1 feel sure that had Nathusius, again, in studying the egg-shells of : to which attention is directed in this paper he would have grasped its significance and written quite otherwise. About the palate we of JEpyornis as yet resembles the Dinonu'thidce, inasmuch know nothing. as, just as in I am ; but since in inclined to place The palate of the its it pelvis and other points have already pointed out palatine having shifted from connection more or The less skull it it resembles closely resembles LinornithidcB, it near this group. Tinamous is truly Lromceognathoiis, but approaches the Neo- gnathine type, tending towards schizognathism. as 1 its there are no out- In some other points standing supra-orbital processes to the lachrymal. Sfruthio In the roof of this group, (p. 208), contact intimate with it In closely its pterygo-palatine articulation, approaches the NeognathcB, the with the body of the pterygoid to form a its tip. palate of Apteryx in the peculiar forked pterygoid and the complexity of the relations between it other Palceognafhce, Here, again, is and the palatine and vomer seems or, to differ markedly from all the indeed, from all living birds. a conclusion diametrically opposed to that of Parker. Whether or not I failed to appreciate the points of resemblance Parker claims must remain to be seen. This discrepancy is certainly remarkable, and will seem to cast doubt upon the PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL.EOGNATHzE AND NEOGNATH.E. validity of my conclusions rather than liis, who know for those development of 4.f.ry^. and the skull of the mnornithid<B monuments which mark an epoch in the history of this his 263 monographs on the will a^n-ee that they are subject. skull of the Linornithidce he wrote Kiwis are certainly for the : " The n,arked The real affinities underlyin<. striking similaritv of the bones of the shown by the palate in the two forms." skull of CasHarius, In his work on the between the Moas and niost part adaptive these differences are, however, The differences mny be remarked it here, differs in no essential respect from from Dromceus point to specialization, as, tor instance, the development of the casque upon the mesethmoid (p. 199, PI. XLIV. ih^ioi fig. 3) The lJro,n<,us. In whatsoever and the small quadrato-jugal skull oiLromceus, it differs it fossa. would seem, must be regarded as the most generalized of living birds, at least in so far as the bones of the palate are concerned. Strnthio somewhat nearly approaches Dromwus in the arrangement of these bones Mhea, the 'Iinamous, the Linornithidce, and probably the ^pyornithidce agree more closely one with another than with Dromxeus. Ai>teryx- differs We have now from the direction of increased complexity of these part. Struthio and Lronicens witli Casuarius opposed to Rhen, Linornithidce all in and Cryptur,, and possibly ^pyornis. These last we may further subdivide by means of the pelvis. This will separate Rhecc from the remaining forms; inasmuch as Bhea the pelvis is long and narrow, with the post-acetabular ilia meeting m in the middle line, as in Apteryx. In the Binornithidw, ^:Epyorni.s, and the Tinamous the separated by the long transverse processes of the synsacrum. It may seem that this character of the pelvis reflection will show, I tliink, that it is is probably not to the category of adaptive characters, since post-acetabular somewhat a so. It are one, but does not seem to belong Rhea and Apteryx mation of the pelvis agree, though their habits are very ilia artificial in the general confoi-- and both bear some of /y/r/^^/^/o— similar in so far as the great length and transverse width are concerned. In the Tinnmidw, Linornithidce, and ^pyornis the pelvis owes its great breadth to (1) elongated transverse processes, and (2) the broad dorsal similarity to different, that plane of the post-acetabular ilium. The pelvis of Struthio bears an undoubted resemblance to the Linornithine form, Linornis or ^pyorni.% the transverse processes bear the pos(acetabular ilia away from all contact with the neural spines of the synsacrum. Fiirbringer's view with regard to the Lronueidce is not exactly in harmony with tlie views adopted here, but if lends some support thereto nevertheless. inasmucli as, like He Lromceus and Casuarius "bilden zwei sehr uahe verwandte Familien etwas holier sowohl als die Struthionidce, aber tiefer als die Rheidce stehen von den anderen Ratiten als von den Carinatcn says welche und im Ubrigen eine 2o entfernte 2 — — ME. W. 264 Stellung einnehmen,' p. PYCRAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND kommt mir am and adds: "Ihre Vorgeschichte meisten dunkel " vor By teudency of the foregoing will no doubt have revealed this time the intention is suggest that to Bromceus and Casuarius regarded as the most primitive of the Palceognathce most probably the nearest approach thereto, ; — the Dromceidce Its itself. —are to be and that the Struthionidce are spite of the great specialization for, in which they have undergone, they undoubtedly retain many archaic characters. The BinornitMdce, Eheidce, yEypormthidae, and Cryj)t)iri The nearly related one to another than to the Lroma'idce. aberrant of all, but have affinities are all probably moxe A^iterygidcp are the with the Linoridthida'. This implies that the Palceognnthce are to be regarded as polyphyletic triphyletic. p. An most attempt to express this relationship is —probably diagram given in the on 265. I propose to discuss the details of this " tree " in so far as concerns the Neocjnathce elsewhere. Of the Paheognathce I need only say 1 recognize 7 Orders, viz. : Casnarii. Struthiones. Rhese. Crypturi. Dinornithes. ^pyornithes. Apteryges, Their relation to the other members of the Class Class may be expressed as follows : AVES. Subclass „ I. II. AnCIIiEOKNITHES. Neornithes. Grade A. Falofognathce. „ It final B. Neognathce. would have beeu helpful here to discuss the further evolution of this end in the various genera and species, but this the present contribution owing to lack of material. indication of the writer's views on this subject. is group to its unfortunately impossible in The diagram will give a slight PHYLOGENT OF THE PAL^.OGNATH^ AND NEOfiXATH^. Caprimalgl 265 Acclpllres Ciconis J Columb» Pterocles Strlges Steganopodee^ fj ff ^- Alcid» Catharta Pflittaci Lunlcolai GaUl ^pyomlthes Phylogenetic diagram showing the probable Relationships of the PaloiO- and Neognatlm. = Palaeognathine stock. '^^ = Blank branches indicate eutaxic forms amongst a diastataxic group eu- and diastataxic forms occur in the ^ Eutasic forms. same genus or famOy, ; = Diastataxic forms. blank spaces in a branch that both ME. W. 266 P. PYCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND SUMMARY. The group of which to which we birds originally given by name was this collectively designate the " Ratitae " Merrem A^jferyx, then unknown), on account of the fact that to tlie They were "raft-breasted," sternum. keel-breasted all is the same as that in 1813 (with the addition of agreed in the absence of a keel in contradistinction to the Carinatse, or ^. Nitzsch, Huxley, Newton, Sclater, and Sharpe have successively adopted Merrem's subdivision of the class Aves — adding the Saururae, unknown to Merrem. Other workers, both before and since Merrem, have accorded to the " Ratitae " no Sometimes greater prominence than that of an order or suborder of the class Aves. rank of to the even this was considered too great a distinction, and they were reduced a Family, including such forms as Bustards, Plovers, &c. The " Ratitae " of Merrem were apparently regarded by that author, as well as by Huxley, Newton, Sclater, Sharpe, and other systematists, as a monophyletic group. Fiirbringer, Gadow, and Parker stand prominently forward as advocates for a polyphyletic origin. Gadow's views are admirably [26]. set forth in his contribution to he regards the " Ratitae Briefly, " Bronn's ' Thier- Reich ' as a morphologically monophyletic group, standing in the same relation to the class Aves as the Anthropomorphae to the rest of the Mammalia. With within the Beddard is We view we entirely agree. this [7], later, was done long This group. venture further, and include the Crypturi since by Garrod has shown a strong inclination to follow suit. [30] and Stejneger. Thus, he says: — "It unquestionably to the Strut/i W7ies that they showed the greatest number of important likenesses, so much indeed, that their inclusion in one great group with so, would be by no means an unreasonable way of disposing of The Dromaeognathous Consent to this, but a makeshift palate is sufficient justification them tliem." for such an association. however, renders inoperative the old term " Ratitae," which at best ; for many of is the Cariuatae are Ratite, whilst the Tinamous have a large keel to the sternum. We propose instead the terms Palceognathce (Ratitae (Carinatae Gadow — Crypturi). The adoption of Crypturi) and Neognathw these surmounts the difficulty indicated above. regards the Struthiones as a group of primitive forms more nearly repre- senting Proto-Carinatae than any other living birds. name + " Ratitae Similarly " Their retention under the he regarded as convenient rather than an indication of close we regard the PaUeog nathte common affinity. of as the unsuccessful descendants proto- carinate forms, but retaining probably but few of their characteristics unaltered. would be too much of any of the ' It to regard any of the existing Neognathoi as the direct descendants existing or extinct Blanchard in 1859 substituted Talceognathw for known to us, but it seems not Merrem's the terms Tropido- and Homalosterni. PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOGXATH^ improbable that their source may be traced NEOGNVTH.E. AM:) which gave to that stock 267 rise to tlie Rheo- Dinornithine type of palate and pelvis. Casnarius, which forms nucleus of this research, the These two forms generically distinct irom Droma'u.'f. Strutldo allied. ever, these here regarded is only are, it is here contended, closely perhaps derived from the same ancestral stock. is as Hitherto, how- two forms, Casuarius and Lromceus, have been regarded as more closely Linomis and Apteryx than any other forms. Ajjferi/x we regard as quite distinct. The interrelationships of this group are indicated in the diagram (p. 265). The skeleton of Brontceus (iter, procured at the last moment, at great trouble, by allied to Mr. Rothschild, has proved of considerable interest not differ in one or two respects. much, however, from that of the larger species: wherein to approach the Cassowaries. Skulls of adult Casuarius and Dromceus are badly needed skeleton of EJiea darivitii. tarso-metatarsus of (tig. darwi/ii as Z>. also irroratus. is the adult temporarily reproduced in the embryo of R. ainericavn four species of Ostrich indicated in this paper will be further confirmed a point which time alone will sliow. I ; appears interesting to note that the characteristic feathered is is differs it 2 D, p. 155). Whether the is Ii. It it have seen no authenticated skeleton of I It does hope to be able to supply much It that seems probable. is lacking in this paper by a further contri- bution at no distant date in the sliape of an Appendix. British Museum has acquired a hind-limb of Genyoniis. account of the fact that digit ii. of great length and slenderness. was becoming absorbed. In this we may As Messrs. Genyornh was undoubtedly a near Dromceus. Key This is remarkable chiefly on The proximal phalanx was trace the early stage in the evolution of a second two-toed Struthious bird. ally of Since this was written the Stirling and Zeitz have shown, to the Osteology of the Pal^ognath^, based on the Characters of the Adult Skeleton. A. Skull. The pterygoid free anteriorly or resting (Plates XLII.-XLIV.) ou the paired posterior ends of a large vomer outer border with tlie ; couuected mesial border of the palatine with the palatine either by the opposition of its op/josed glenoid surfaces. or by squamous suture, or by complete fusion, but never bi/ means of iu between The vomer is always present, and jjaired, and is either fused with or tightly wedged the maxillo-palatine processes ; basipterygoid processes always present, of great size, seated at extreme proximal cud of the the base of the parasphenoidal rostrum, and articulating with the mesethmoid processes of the pnmaxiUa unpaired; parasphenoidal rostrum and pterygoid; nasal continued forward beyond the level of the lachrymal. A. Beak short or of a. Vomer deeply medium length, never probe-shaped, cleft posteriorly Into widely expanded right and running directly backwards beneath the pterygoids ; left limbs palatine articulating ;; MR. W. 268 MORPHOLOGY AND Pi'CEAPT ON THE P. posteriorly by its mesial border with external border of the combined vomer and pterygoid; vomer of great length, continued forwards beyond the free end of the paraspheuoidal rostrum pterygoid ; laminate ; orbital process of quadrate decurved and articulating with the pterygoid at base its anterior palatine foramen very small, and lying near the tip of the ; beak beyond the vomer; anterior narial and lachrymo-nasal dried skull, confluent fossje, in mesethmoid with a truncated anterior border ; nasal process of premaxilla rod-shaped ; nasal with a vestigial external process. Vomer expanded d. palatiues, into a broad flattened plate between the maxillo- beak and separated from the paraspheuoidal rostrum; dorso-ventrally depressed ; palatine fenestrated posteriorly, not anchy- mesethmoid appearing on but never inflated to form a losed with pterygoid; horizontal plate of the surface of the skull between nasals, casque ; lachrymals fusing with nasals and frontals ; with long supra- Bromxus. orbital processes V Vomer only very . slightly laterally compressed ; expanded between the maxillo-palatines pterygoid and vomer; ; beak horizontal plate of mesethmoid, nasals, and or less of frontals inflated to form a casque, sometimes of great more size ; palatine unfeuestrated and anchylosed with the quadrato-jugal fossa not extending forwards to level of antorbital Casuarius, pjfj^g b. Vomer large, trough-shaped, closely investing the paraspheuoidal rostrum ; distal end of pterygoid and hinder end of vomer hidden (in ventral aspect pterygoid rod-shaped. of skull) by the palatine which underlies them ; deeply cleft anteriorly, exposing the paraspheuoidal rostrum between a pair of long spurs; anterior palatine foramen long and Vomer c'. slit-like. a". Lachrymo-nasal fossa bounded anteriorly by a bony spike rising upwards from the middle of the external border of maxillo-palatine with large post-orbital processes short, not extending beyond ; orbital process of quadrate very level of articulation witli pterygoid lachrymal with large orbital processes ; mesethmoid visible as a Rhea. lozcnge-sliaped plate between nasals b". Lachrymo-nasal fossa bounded anteriorly by lating above with the nasal and maxillo-palatine plate ; a delicate rod articu- below with the hinder border of the no post-orbital processes ; orbital process of quadrate moderately long, with a free end projecting beyond articulachrymal without orbital processes ; nasal lation with pterygoid ; schizorhinal; inter-orbital septum perforate; mesethmoid not visible Tinamida. on surface of skull d'. Vomer truncated anteriorly, not extending so far forward as the end of the paraspheuoidal rostrum; anterior palatine foramen small, closed by anterior end of paraspheuoidal rostrum large post-orbital processes lachrymals fused with frontals and not readily traceable; orbital ; ; — . PHTLOriEXY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND XEOGXATH^. process of pteiygoid c. iiiuuli'ate long, articulatiuf;- «itli wliok' inner l)ordcr witli olfactory cavity of great size ; Vomer deficient 269 Dinornithida. not extending l)ackwards to reach the pterygoid, anteriorly extending forwards, as in Dronuvas, to conceal the parasphenoidal rostrum the body of vomer deeply hollowed, fitting closely on to postei'iorly, ; the rostrum, and embraced on either side by the maxiIlo-|)alatine processes ; maxillo-palatiue processes hastate anterior jialatine processes of ; great size; pterygoid laminate; palatine rod-sliaped, fu.sed proximally with external border of pterygoid prcmaxilla wanting a palatine process lachrymals continued backwards to fuse with a chain of supra-orbitals and with the frontals, so as to enclose a suin-a-orbital foramen lachrymal ; ; ; with an osiculum lachrymo-]mluti»um; nostrils holorhinal and lachrymo-nasal process bearing a the middle of its fossa confluent well-defined ; quadrate projecting facet anterior narial ; with long the for recurved jiterygoid in internal ventral border Strvthio. B. Beak elongated, dccurved, probe-shaped; anterior narial fossa minute, eonfined to tip of beak; lachrymo-nasal fossa cnoruious, extending forwards to within a short distance of tip of beak processes; lachrymal vestigial backwards to optic foramen ; skull rounded, without post-(n-bital ; olfactory chamber of great vomer passing backwards ; size, extending to fuse with the pterygoid and palatine, and, with these, helping to form the floor of a tubular recess opening inwards Key Aptenjx. to the Species. Struthio. a. Maxillo-palatine processes not rising dorsad, the anterior border of the maxillo-palatine process at right angles to the long axis of the skull, a'. Palatines projecting distad beyond process anterior border of maxillo-palatine maxillo-palatine processes without any external lateral fenes- ; trated plate b!. s. aust rails. Palatines not reaching as far forward as the level of the anterior border of the maxillo-palatine process. Vomer a". very short ; parasphcnoidal rostrum thick ; maxillo-palatine processes with an external lateral fenestrated plate Vomer b". very long ; fenestrated plate with ; parasphcnoidal rostrum slender deep ilepressions meeting in S.molybdophaue.i. maxillo-palatine processes without an external lateral ; roof of the skull mesiad of the supra-orbital ledges the middle line proxiniad of ; nasals the nasal process of prc- niaxilla b. S.meridioua/is' Maxillo-palatine processes rising dorsad anterior border of maxillo-palatine ; processes sloping obliquely backwards ; vomer broad, with short, pointed, posterior limbs; palatines projecting distatl beyond maxillo-palatine processes ' S. camelus. We VOL. XV. believe that Strutldo mas.iamis (^Noum.) — FART V. No. 21. is identical with this bird. Dtcemher, 19UU. — \V. K. & W. P. P. 2 p ME. W. 270 p. PTCEAFT 0^• THE MOEPHOLOGT AND Apteryx. Vomer a. long, equal to or longer than the width across the paroecipital processes at widest, notched anteriorly, and with the median cleft not A. extending forwards beyond the middle b. Vomer less than width across paroecipital a'. Vomer notched anteriorly, the metlian the paired [losterior limbs; australis. processes. anterior portion nearly as long as paroecipital processes well defined; basi- temporal plate bounded antero-laterally by a pair of ridges passing forwards into parasphenoidal rostrum V Vomer . A. haastU. . imperfect anteriorly, median portion much shorter than the paired posterior limbs. a" . b". Size not less than 7 inches A. Size not less than 6^ inches A. oweni. a. mantelli. Rhea. A. Temporal fossa more or less sharply defined and extending backwards to meet the lambdoidal ridge; lachrymal with elongated dorsal processes arching backwards over orbit. Posterior nares markedly wider anteriorly than posteriorly a. rine cleft not extending backwards lachrymo-nasal fossa; ; anterior vome- to the level of the hinder angle of the length of quadrato-jugal fossa less than width across beak measured across the maxillary pillars bounding the lachi'ymoR. americana. nasal fossa anteriorly Posterior nares not wider anteriorly than posteriorly b. cleft ; antei'ior vomerine extending backwards to the level of the hinder angle of the lachrymo- nasal fossa; length of (juadrato-jugal fossa equal to width across beak at the level of the maxillary processes bounding the lachrymo-nasal fossa. E. niacrurhyncha '. B. Temporal fossa not sharply defined and not extending backwards to lambdoidal ridge; lachrymals with short orbital processes; anterior vomerine cleft very R- durwini. short Drom^us. Length not exceeding 7 inches. «. D.novii-- hollandix. a'. Post-orbital processes short b'. Post-orbital processes long, extending {^-^ in.) Size not exceeding 5 inches b. downwards to within a short distance D. irroratus. of quadrato-jugal bar ; roof of skull with a very conspicuous cerebral dome ' The D. specific characters of this species have been drawn from a single adult ate?-''. skull, kindly lent me by Mr. Beddard from the Zoological Society's Collection. " This skull is from a skeleton closely resembles that of in the Florence Museum. The bones of the palate are missing. D. novii-JioJhtndio; differiug therefrom chiefly on account of its The cranium very small size and the prominence of the cerebral dome, whilst in the peculiar form of the inferior limbs of the lachrymal it ; PHTLOGENT OF THE PAL.EOGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^:. 271 B. Vertebr.e (uot including Cryptiiri) K All the pre-synsacral vertehrre arc lieterocceloiis and free high neural spines iuterceiitra are wanting. ; A. Hyperapopliyses of axis well developed diapophysial synsacral vertebne develop all tlie ; lamellae large ; cervical vertebrae short and conspicuous one lumbo-sacral least at ; cervical ; vertebra; sacro-caudal (post-sacral) vertebne well ossified. a. Hyperapopliyses of atlas moderate neural ; of axis rather s[)ine high hyperapopliyses of axis well developed; cervical vertehrse rather short; neural spines of cervical vertebne well developed and greatly excavated postaxially mence at no neural spines ; laterally bifurcating ; catapophyses com- about the sixth vertel)ra, and do not form a ring much produced well developed, not ; hypapophyses diapophysiul postaxiad; extending towards postzygapophysis, large and conspicuous himella cervical ; ribs moderately long and styliform; thoracic and lumbar neural spines not much axially extended, and not subccpud in vertebra? raised in part, more or less, aljove from post-sacrals sacral vertel)ne not plainly distinct ; Total a' . [lost-sacnd ; sacral ; and post- expanded and separating the post-acetabidar sacral neural spines laterally ilium height ventral margins of aeetabula; caudal vcrtebrse eight or nine; pygostyle cylindrical. number of vertebne fifty-four eighteen; vcrtebrse with ribs nine ; vertebr<e seventeen or cervical post-sacral vertebrse nine or ten; ; pre-axial articular surface of atlas moderately notched dorsaliy pophysis of axis ; hypa- much elongated; hypapophyses developed from the eighteenth or nineteenth to the twenty-third vertebra; a conspicuous fossa on each side of the pre-axial part of the neural spines of dorsal vertebrse post-sacral ; vertebne raised dorsad decidedly of ventral margins of aeetabula Total b'. number Dromeens. of vertebne from fifty-five to fifty-nine fifteen or fourteen ; ; cervical vertebraj vertebrae with (free) ribs eleven or twelve sacro- ; caudal (post-sacral) vei'tebrre eight or nine; pre-axial articular surface of atlas moderate, may become a foramen hypapophysis ; of axis extremely long; hypapophyses developed from eighteenth to twentieth vei'tebra; fosste be>ide pre-axial part of neural spines very small caudal (post-sacral) vertebr;i raised scarcely at b. Hyperapopliyses of atlas large ; spines of cervical vertebrae generally ; sacro- ; less well . Casuarius. hyperapophysis cervical vertebras short more or ; dorsad of aeetabula neural spine of axis lofty of axis moderate or extremely large resembles D, irroratus. all In the conspieuous development of the cerebral neural ; developed dome ; cata- it differs from both existinjf species. I would remark here that the specitic characters attributed to D. irroniliis are bated upon an cxaminatiou of a single marked ' unnamed to justify This Key is my skull in the British Museum Collection ; but these appeared to me to be suihciently determination of this skull as of D. irroratus. compiled, with modifications, from Mivart's memoir. 2p 2 ;; ME. W. 272 p. may form pophyses PYCHAFT ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND a ring extending towards lamella (liapo])liysial ; postzygapophysis, large and conspicuous or extremely so • moderate or small ventral margin of acetabulum ; (/. Total number of vertebrte three vertebrse cervical vertebrae fifteen. ; from ; forty-five to forty-seven hyperapophyses very long ; uo bypapophysis ; cervical ribs ; post-synsacral pre-axial articular surface of atlas scarcely at all notched dorsally to atlas ; sacro-caudal (post-sacral) slightly raised dorsad of to axis minute liypapophysis a ; high lu-ural spine of axis very ; hyperapophysis of axis extremely large ; catapophyses commence at ; the fifth vertebra, in the tenth and eleventh vertebrse they form a hypapophyses developed from the twelfth cervical to the third ring ; vertebra; thoracic ribs stvliform cervical conspicuous developing spicuous, small exceedingly extended axially d'. ilia ; postaxially and lumbar neural spines thoracic ; and con- extending processes and subcqual in height; syusacrum with sacral vertebr;e plainly distinct ventrad of extremely large lamella diapophysial from post-sacral ; post-sacral bent free caudal vertebrae seven or nine ; much pygostyle conical. Apteryx. Hyperapophyses of axis moderate neural spines of cervical vertebrae neural spines of well developed and deeply excavated postaxially ; ; catapophyses and seventh cervical vertebrae bifurcating laterally commencing at the fourth vertebra; hypapophyses commence fifteenth (last cervical) fourth, fifth, sixth, at vertebra; diapophysial lamella extending towards postzygapophysis, large and conspicuous ; cervical ribs probably moderately long and rather styliform ; thoracic and lumbar neural spines not much axially extended, and probably not sub- equal in height syusacrum with post-sacrals not bent ventrad of ; ilia. B. Axis vertebra with a hypajjophysis, with or without well-developed liyperapophyses ; cervical vertebne greatly elongated ; neural spines of cervical catapophyses commencing about the vertebrie small or almost obsolete; sixth vertebra; catapophysis never forming a ring; diapophysial lamella extending towards posterior zygapophysis, small and inconspicuous ; a conspicuous fossa on either side of pre-axial part of neural spines either of or cervical distinct e'. Total vertebrie thoracic ; syusacrum with sacral vertebrae plainly from post-sacral vertebrie. number of with ribs small ; ; small, ; cervical vertebra seventeen ; vertebrae pre-axial articular surface of atlas with a large dorsal hyperapophyses of atlas moderate neural spine of axis moderate but not obsolete neural spines aborted (first ; ten; no lumbo-sacral vertebrae; synsacrum with eight post- sacral vertebra notch vertebrae fifty-six ; thoracico-dorsal) hypapophyses but little ; ; hypapophysis of axis rather neural spines of cervical vertebrae no neural spines bifurcating laterally no hypapophyses developed from the eighteenth ; ; to the twenty-first (first produced pre-axially ; thoracic) vertebra;; a conspicuous fossa on each side of pre-axial part of neural spines of thoracic vertebrae, but not of cervical ; cervical ribs long and styliform ; thoracic and thoracico- Dtnornithida:. — : PHYLOOENY OF THE PAL.EOGNATH^ lumbar neural spines but A\l) NEOGNATILE. extended, axially little : 273 but considerably extended dorso-ventrally and not subequal in height synsacrum with ; post-sacrals not at all raised dorsad of acetabula, but rather depressed ventrad jwst-sacrals yerfvdhj saeral plainly distinct from ossified no himbo-sacral vcrtebrte; pre-eaudal vertebras pygostyle a laterally compressed plate ; ; post-sacral vertebrae; ten .... ; Sinithio. f. Total number of vertebne forty-nine; cervical vertebrie fourteen; preaxial articular dorsal surface of atlas with only a minute dorsal notch ; no hyperapophysis atlas; to liypapophysis neural spine of axis not very high loped ; fourth neural spines of cervical to vertebra; almost obsolete, neural ; sixteenth vertebrje bifurcate laterally last cervical to ; a conspicuous fossa ; spines of thirteenth to hypapophyses narrow and on each side of pre-axial part of neural spines from twelfth to the fifteenth inclusive short and not styliform ; those of hypapophyses developed from second dorsal vertebra; pre-axially produced not very large; axis hyperapophyses of axis well deve- ; vertebne abort seventh of free cervical ribs nine ; ; cervical ribs synsacrum with post- sacral vertebrae raised quite dorsad of acetabula, also very imperfectly ossified vertebrae and much reduced ; post-saerals nine ; ; sacral plainly distinct free caudal vertebne five from post-sueral pygostyle small ; and cylindrical The Rhea. vertebral formula is : Synsac. ~^ DromiTus CV. 18 : Cv. Th. 3 : Th. 3 + 1 +2 : Lb. (i : Eb. sc. -J : Sc. 2 Cd. 9 -|- !t = .J5. 18 t; Syusac. ~ s ^ Casuariits Cv. 15 : Cv. Tb. 4 : Th.5-|-l+3: Lb. 5 : Lb.sc.2: 8c. 2 Cd. 9-|-9 = 5.5. 18 9 Synsac. Struthio Cv. 17: Cv. Th. 3: Th. 5-1-2: Lb. 8 : .Sc. Cd. S-flO 2: 18 Sj'usac. Uhea Cv.l4: Cv.Th.3: Th.3-t-2+l: Lb. 3 : Lb. sc. 4 Sc. 2 : Cd. 9-1-8 = 49. 17 6 Synsac. Aijteryx (-4. a. manttUi.) Cv.l5: Cv. Th. 1 : Th.4-|-3-fl: " » 8 ' Lb. 4 : Lb. sc. 4 : Sc. 2 : Cd. 3-f 8=45. " ' 11 ' ;; MR. W. 274 PTCEAET ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND P. C. Sternum The sternal plate is keelless (fig. 4, p. 217) and Pectoral Arciii. the coracoid anchyloses with the scapula, and lacks the acro- ; coracoid, the coraco-seapular angle is very wide ; fuvcula vestigial or absent. A. Coracoid grooves not widely separated. n. Metasternum pointed, no posterior lateral processes pro-coracoid not ; forming a distinct bar. a'. Coracoid grooves and bases of coracoids overlapping process long, directed upwards and backwards ; ; anterior lateral a pair of short recurved processes lying on the anterior sternal border between the anterior lateral processes as b'. long with vestigial clavicles ; ; sternal plate nearly as broad Dromceus. coracoid longer than broad ; Coracoid grooves not overlapping short or olxsolete no ; clavicles ; anterior lateral processes of sternum much sternal plate ; longer than broad; Casuarius. coracoid as broad as long b. Metasternum more or less pointed, pro-coracoid of great size, with large posterior lateral processes forming a distinct bar of bone sternum with a conspicuous ventral prominence ; no ; body of the clavicles ; articular Struthio. surfaces for ribs of great width B. Coracoid grooves widely separated. a. Corpus marked ventral prominence sterni basin-shaped with a lateral processes absent posterior ; anterior lateral processes conspicuous, each with ; a large pneumatic aperture at the base articular ; crowded together immediately behind the anterior surfaces lateral for ribs processes; coracoid grooves at the base of the anterior lateral processes and separated one from another by the wide emarginate body of the anterior border of the sternum b. Sternal plate ; coracoids long and slender flat, pneumatic a'. ; pre-coracoid relatively small pneumatic slightly or not at all lateral processes always present ; ; . Rhea. metastcrnal and posterior facets for ribs not separated by deep pits. Articular facets for ribs widely spaced, and lying entirely behind the anterior lateral processes, and not separated by deep pneumatic pits coracoid neaily as broad as long b'. ; pre-coracoid not conspicuous . . . Apteryx. Facets for ribs crowded, few in number, and partly underlying the base of the anterior lateral processes C. Sternal plate flat, pneumatic separated by deep pits ; ; ; coracoid extremely reduced metasternal clement wanting sternal plate ; . . . facets for ribs exceedingly narrow from before jEpyornis. backwards ' The sternum and Dinornithidce. pectoral arch of the Cri/iiftiri will be found described on pp. 221 & 263. ; PHTLOGENY OF THE PAL.EOaXATH.^ AND NEOGNATH^. Key 275 to tlie Species. Struthio. a. Middle region of anterior border straight or groove eoracoid arched ; length of distance between articulations of sternal than greater slightly ribs 1-5. a' . Posterior lateral pi'occsses long and spatulatc, with an extensively ossified S. niolybdophanes. metasternal region between the jjosterior lateral processes b' . Posterior lateral processes moderately long between posterior b. ; Middle region of anterior border of sterniim sinuous posterior lateral S. camelns. ; posterior lateral pro- no projecting metasternal region between the length of eoracoid groove less than the processes not spatulate cesses region ossified metasternal lateral processes small ; ; distance between the articulations of sternal ribs 1-5. c'. Width between the free end of the anterior lateral processes much greater B. itieridionalis. than the width across their bases d'. Width across free end of posterior lateral processes about equal to the S. australis. width across their bases Rhea. a. Anterior border of sternum between the eoracoid grooves slightly excavated width between right and left eoracoid grooves greater than length of articular surface for eoracoid b. articular surfaces for sternal ribs i ; . . ; articular surfaces for sternal ' Length 6^ in. riljs !• . . . Coracoid grooves distinct and the sternal protuberance but Length not exceeding 3^ rio-ht side R. macrorhyncha. DrOMjEUS. -D. slightly developed b. R. amencana. Outer border of sternum between the eoracoid grooves deeply excavated width between right and left eoracoid grooves equal to or less than length of articular surface for eoracoid a. . in. onlv represented ; ; eoracoid grooves obsolete ; the ventral lip novcB-hollmdia. of sternal protuberance conspicuous D. uter. Casuarius. ridges lying immediately behind a line A. With a pair of low, median, keel-like coracoid grooves, without drawn across the sternum immediately behind the C. wiappendiculatus. grooves median pneumatic cavity between the coracoid the between cavity pneumatic large with ridges B. Without paired median ; eoracoid grooves. a. marked when seen from Coracoid grooves deep, the lower lip strongly backwards into a low above; pneumatic cavity very large, extending the sternum between of line middle swollen protuberance lying in the the coracoid grooves. ME. W. 276 p. a'. Width between inner b'. Width between inner PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPllOLOGT AND angles of articulation for last sternal rib less tban width across metasternum at widest C. casuarius. angles of articiilation for last sternal rib greater than width across metastcrunm at widest C. c. beccarii. lip not strongly marked when seen from mouth of the pneumatic aperture produced forward into prominent Coracoid grooves shallow, lower b. above ; lips anterior lateral process short and recurved. ; Metasternal region very long and narrow. c'. Width d' Width across anterior lateral processes of sternum width of twice C metasternum . across metasternum C. picticollis, D. Pelvic Akch K Synsacral neural spines of great height and (PI. XLIV. sacral vertebraj, ; fig. 5.) and sometimes the and second caudals with conspicuous pleurosteal elements first bennetti. across anterior lateral process of sternum less than twice width meeting in the mid-dorsal spines never projecting line ; level permanently open or closed only by the of the post-acetabular fissure of the ilia ; lumbo-sacral, pre-acetabular above the neural spines of the synsacrum beyond the last ; ilia always the synsacral neural ilio-ischiadic fissure either extreme ends of the ilium and ischium. A. Pubes remaining permanently free caudad. With a. the post-acetabular dorsal line; a more or Post-acetabular a'. spines ; less more or less widely separated in the mid- well-developed supra-trochanteric process. separated by the intervention of the synsacral neural ilia ischia ilia bowed inwards towards the middle posteriorly with the ilium ; and fused line, perforation of inner wall of acetabulum constricted by ossification. longer a". Post-acetabular than pre-acetabular ilium, and tapering gently b" . DronKeus. Post-acetabular shorter than pre-acetabular ilium, and arched dorsally Casuarius. Post-acetabiilar ilia widely separated b' . by means of transverse processes, leaving neural spines in middle of a deep fossa roofed in late in a sheet of bone post-ilia c". in, flat d'' . ; Median ; ischia widely separated one life by from another and from post-acetabular with a very wide dorsal plane. fossa dividing post-acetabular ilia only imperfectly roofed leaving a more or less extensive cleft on either side of a Ijroad, neural plate Median Dinornithidoe. fossa dividing post-acetabular but perforated by a ilia completely roofed by bone, double row of foramina, one on either side of the median line ' The here. pelvic arch of the Crypturi will be found described on ^pyornis. ]>. 2(i3. There was no need to include it — phyl()(;exy of the b. pal^ognath^ and neognath.e. 277 Post-acetabular ilia closely approximated, the neural spines at most only barely visible between the closely approximated iunomiuates no supratrochanteric process iseliia widely separated from post-acetabular ilium; ; ; obturator foramen and fissure confluent synsacrum welded into a large laterally ; post-sacral vertebra of the compressed mass, bent down so as to bring the neural crest to the level of the ventral border of the post- ''"i" Apteryx. B. Pubes auchyloscd caudad with one another or with ischium. c. Post-acetabular ilia widely separated from iscliia, and from one another in the mid-dorsal line ; pubes fused caudad («) with the ischia and (6) with one another in the mid-ventral line ing below the d. level of the ventral Post-acetabular ilia mid-dorsal line; ; the synsacral vertcbrce appear- border of the ilium Struthio. anchylosed with ischia, and with one another in the pubes anchylosed with ischia caudad; ischia clusclv united in the middle line one wdth another throughout almost entire the post-sacral vertebra; of the synsacrum atrophied ; length (uuique) . Keij to tlie Rhea. Species, Rhea. a. Pre-ilium not projecting forward beyond the last thoracic vertebra and which forms the b. limit of the R, americana. Pre-ilium projecting forward conspicuously beyond the ^^^ rib, synsacrum cephalad last thoracic vertebra ^^^ R. macrorhyncha. Apteryx. A. Width across anti-troehanter equal to or less than the width of pre-acetabular ilium at widest. a. Pre-acetabular ilium of great width, with a strongly arched dorsal border, and large laterally acetabular ilia at expanded antero-vcntral angles widest part = to length of post-aeetabular ilium widening at free its end ; ; width across pre- length of ischium, and far exceeding post-acetabular ilium with a sudden breadth of pre-ilium at widest ; = breadth across auti-trochanter A.australis. B. Width across anti-troehanter always greater than width of pre-acetabular ilium at widest widest b. less ; post-acetabular tapering caudad Pectineal process large a'. ; breadth of pre-ilium at than breadth of anti-troehanter. ; five lumbar vertebrse. Post-aeetabular ilium with a concave ventral border, and a slight notch immediately behind the anti-troehanter b'. Post-acetabular ilium with straight or convex ventral border behind the auti-troehauter c. Pectoral process small VOL. XV. — PARTY. ; No. 22. four lumbar vertebrse Decemher^Vd^^. ^. Uaasii. ; no notch ^. oweni. A. a. inantdli. 2 q ; ME. W. 278 PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND p. Drom.eus. a. Length 17 in. mncli arched pectineal process well developed; dorsal border of pre-ilium ; ; obturator fissure nearly closed ; piilio-ischiadic fissure nearly D. novcE-hollandia. closed b. Length 9i arched in. ; process obsolete pectineal obturator fissure wide ; dorsal border of pre-ilium not ; pubo-ischiadic fissure very wide ; . . . . D. ater, E. Pectoral Liaib. A. Extended forearm and hand longer than the humerus that of the typical Neognathte chink between them distal ; B. Extended forearm and hand Humerus with a. radius and ; end of much IL IMe. ulnars resembling ; ulna long, with but a narrow Rhea. flabelliform shorter than the humerus. a shallow, but blind subtrochauteric fossa; a very strongly developed liuea aspera for the triceps, forming a conspicuous triangular ridge ; end of Me. II. not markedly expanded typical carinate form, pectoral crest them ; ; ; ulnare a simple nodule ; manus distal ; as in Rhea, resembling though too small for purposes of Humerus much bowed, without b. bowed radius and ulna short and flight .... radius and ulna with but a very narrow chink between radiale and a vestigial ulnare ; a vestigial pollex an bearing unequal phalanx, with the Me. III. incomplete and free distally . . C. Extended forearm and hand about equal to the length of the humerus subtrochanteric fossa a. Subtrochanteric fossa large ; ; Subtrochanteric fossa Apteryx. and ulnare anchylosed with metacarpals. radiale ; . a ulnare indistinguishable radiale anchylosed ; Casuarius. with radius and carpo-metacarpus, but distinguishable b. Struthio. of subtrochanteric fossa or indication very small ; no carpal elements distinguishable Dromaus. neither pollex nor third digit represented F. Pelvic Limb. When the bones are pneumatic only the femur the extensor bridge a. is wanting Toes three in number a'. ; ; the hallux, when is conspicuously so present, ; save in the Dinornithidee tarso-metatarsus far exceeding femur in length, Ectocuemial crest large, rivalling the procnemial in a deep lateral pit ; never large. is distal size ; euto-condyle with extremity of shaft above entocoudyle (lateral surface) with a deep groove, fl". Procnemial crest extending down the shaft ; femur with a large DromcBUS. pneumatic aperture b". Procnemial crest not extending down the shaft ungual phalanx of inner toe b'. gi-eatly ; femur nou-pneuniatic; Casuarius. elongated Ectocuemial crest small, a mere tubercle of the procnemial; no entocondylar pit or groove on the lateral surface of the shaft conspicuous extensor groove ; ; a moderately popliteal fossa of the femur very deep lingual phalanges laterally compressed ; Rhea. — PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL.«OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH.E. Toes two iu number b. tarso-metatarsus far exceeding the femur in length. ; Ectocnemial crest small, a mere tubercle on proenemial c'. to level of proximal tarsal condylar mass ; fibula extensor groove obsolete ; continued backwards into a groove pit 279 ; extending a deep ento- ; the lateral ventral border of ento- and ecto-condyles continued backward and upward to project spur-wise from the shaft Toes four c. d'. Struthio. tarso-metatarsus short. ; Extensor bridge wanting. Femur long and c". slender; tibio-tarsus with a deep intercondylar gorge; entocoudyle very large, projecting conspicuously in front of shaft in lateral view d". Femur very none of the phalanges conspicuously shortened ; short and thick, with enormous great trochanter; clearly distinguishable Extensor bridge jjresent; : Ph. D. 2. I. femur short ; . Apteryx. . tibio- and ecto-condyles not being tarsus without intercondylar gorge, ento- d. . short ; Ph. 2, 3, 1-. D. IV. short JEpyornis. . ento-condyle of tibio-tarsus large, resembling that of Apteri/x List of 1. Ali.\, p. H. E.— Syrinx Dinormthida>. Works referred to or consulted. Bull. Soc. Philomat. 1874, p. 38. of Rhea. — On the Skeleton of the Apteryx. Joixrn. Linn. Soc, Zool. 1873, Andrews, C. W. — Note on a complete Skeleton of /Ejjyornis from Madagascar. 2. Allis, T. 3. xi. vol. iv. 4. Andrews, p. 1897, W. C. p. p. 523. Geol. Mag. Ibis, 1896, 241. —On the Skull, Sternum, and Shoulder-girdle of jEpyornh. 376. 5. Bedd.^rd, F. E. 6. Beddard, 7. Beddard, 8. Beddard, 9. Beddard, F. E. — On the Heart of Apteryx. — On the Alimentary Canal Proc. Zool. Soc. 1885, p. 188. of the Martineta Tinamou. Ibis, 1890, vol. iil. pp. 61-66. F. E. vol. vi. —The Structure and Classification of Birds. — Notes on the Anatomy of the Genus E. F. 1898. Apteryx. Novitates Zoologicse, 1899, pp. 38(5-402. F. E. and Mitchell, P. C. — On the Structure of the Heart of the Alligator. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1895, pp. 343-349. — Abbildung. —De Rhea americana. 10. Blumexbach, 11. BoECKiNG, A. 12. BuRCKHARDT, R. 13. Cunningham, R. O. naturliistor. vol. J. F. Veher yUpyomis. viii. Diss. Inaug. Bonn, 1863. Palseontol. Abhandl. ueue Folge, Bd. ii. Heft 2 (Jena, 1893). darwini. —Notes on some Points Proc. Zool. Soc. 1871, p. in the Osteology of Rhea americana and Rhea 105. 2q2 280 14. W. :ME. CuviEK, Baron G. W. 15. Dallas, 16. DucHAMP, G. PYCKAFT on the MOEPHOLOGy AND — Leyoiis d'Anat. — On S. p. Comp. 1799-1800 (Ann. t. ii. — viii.), p. 69. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1865, the Feathers of Dinornis robustus. p. 265. 17. Ann. Sci. Nat. xvii. 1873. Observatious sur I'Anatoraie du Dromieus. Edwards, A. Milne- and Oustalet, E. Notice sur quelques Especes d'Oiseaux du Museum Ceuten. Mus. d'Hist. Nat. Paris, 1893 (I'fimeu on Emeu noir, d'Histoire Naturelle. 18. Evans, F. P. 19. Flower, p. See also Milne-Edwards. 246). p. — — Note on the Carotids of Rhea americana. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. xi. 1884, 458. W. H. Sir — On the Skeleton of the Australian Cassowary, Casuarius Proc. australls. Zool. Soc. 1871, p. 32. 20. Forbes, W. 21. W. Fremery, the Conformation of the Thoracic End of the Trachea in the Ratite Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, p. 778. Birds. 20A. Forbes, —On A. A. p. —On the Bursa J. — Specimen Proc. Zool. Soc. 1877, pp. 304-318. Fabricii in Birds. Zoologicum sistens observationes, pnesertim Osteologicas de Casuario tiovie-Jiollandue. M. 22. FiJKBRiNGEK, 23. — Zur Gadow, H. vergleich. Anat. der — Remarks Gadow, H. Amsterdam, 1888. Muskulatur des Beckens und hinteren Gliedmasse der Jena, 1880. Ratitcn. 24. — TJntersuch. znr Morphol. und System der Vogel. on the Cloaca and on the Copulatory Organs of the Amniota. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 1887, pp. 5-37. 25. Gadow, H. — On the Anatomical 1885, Dift'erences in the Three Species (jf Rhea. 28. Gadow, H.— Bronn's Thiei-Reich. Bd. vi. Vogel, 1891, Anatom. Theil. Gadow, H.— Ibid. Syst. Theil, 1893. Garrod, a. H., and Darwin, F. Note on an Ostrich lately living in the 29. Garrod, A. H. — On the Carotid Arteries 30. Garrod, A. H. — On certain 31. Garrod, A. 32. Geofkroy 26. 27. Proc. Zool. Soc. 308. p. — Society's Collection. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1872, pp. 356-362. tion Part : of Birds. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1873, p. 457. Muscles of the Thigh of Birds and on their Value in Classifica- Proc. Zool. Soc. 1873, pp. 626-644. I. H.—Ditto : Part St. Hilaire, E. II. Op.cit. 1874, pp. 111-123. — Compos, des Appareils genitaux, urinaires points de rencontre dans I'Autruehe et dans le Casoar. Mem. et d. intestinaux, Hist. Nat. h. leurs tome ix. 1822, p. 438. 33. Gruber, W. 34. Haughton, 1855, p. Acad. 35. — Ueber das Haughton, S. Thranenbein der Straussartigen Vogel. Bull. Ac. Sci. St. Petersb. 161. —On vol. ix. S. the Muscular Mechanism of the Leg of the Ostrich. Proc. Roy. Irish 1866. — On tlie Muscular Anatomy of the Emu, Droiiueus iwvce-hoUundi(E. Ibid. 1868, pp. 187-497. 36. 37. — Haughton, S. On Muscular Anatomy of the Rhea. Ibid. p. 497. Hildebrandt, G. F. Bemerkung liber den Embryo des Strausses im — Naturkunde, Bd. W. 38. HuTTON, 39. Huxley, T. 40. Huxley, T. H. F. xi. — The Moas of New Zealand. H.— On Eie. 1806, pp. 97-126. Trans. N. Z. Instit. vol. xxiv. the Classification of Birds. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867. —The Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals. 1871. Voigt's Magaz. d. PlIYLOGEXY OF THE PAL.EOGXATH.E AND NEOGXATILE. — On 41. Huxley, T. H. 42. Knox, R. Respiratory Organs of Jji/cn/x. t!ie — Observations 2f<l Proc. Zool. Soc. 1882, p. 560. New on the Anatomical Structure of the Cassowary of Holland. Edinl). Philos. Journ. vol. x. 1824, p. 132. 43. Knox, R. of — Additional New Holland. 44. Lankester, E. R. Lankester, E. R. Edinb. Philos. Journ. vol. — On Zool. Soc. 1883, 45. Observations on the Structure of the Trachea iu the Cassowary 1823-24, x. 137. p. the Right Cardiac Valve of Echidna and of Ornithorlujnchus. 8-14-, j)}). Emeu Proc. jils. iii., iv. — Ou the Heart described by Prof. Owen in 1841 as that of Apteryx. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1885, pp. 239, 240. 46. R.— On Lankester, E. Owen Richard the Right Cardiac Valve of the Specimens of Apteryx dissected by Sir Proc. Zool. Soc. 1885, pp. 4.77-482. in 1841. 50. — On the Avian Sternum. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1885, pp. 684-716, Lydekker, R. — Cat. Foss. Birds, 1891. Macalister, a. — On the Anatomy of the Ostrich. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. 1867. the New Holland Ostrich. Macartney, — An Account of the Organ of Voice 51. Malm, 52. Marshall, W. 53. Mayer, A. F. J. C. Analecten fiir vergleich. Anatoni. 1839. Meckel, J. F. System der vergleich. Auatoni., Abtheil. ii. 1825, Meckel, J. F. Beitriige zur Auatoraie des Indischen Casuars. pis. xlii.-xlv. 47. Lindsay, B. 48. 49. in J. Brit. Assoc. Re]i. Bristol, 1836. W.— Om A. 1875, 54. 55. CEfv. K. Vet.-Ak. Fr.rh. 1880, no. 7, p. 33. Lnftror-sackeu. — Beobachtungen iibcr das Verhiiltniss der Fcdern. Gart. vol. xvi. Zool. 121. p. — — p. — 1830, 56. Meijere, p. 200; 1832, H. J. i)E. p. 202. Archiv f. Anat. u. Phys. Bd. 4, 1895, 273. — Febcr Morphol. Jahrb. Federu der Vogel. die xxiii. pp. 562-591. — Vcrgleichende 57. Menzbier, 58. Milne-Edwards and Grandidier. 59. MiLNE-E,DWARns and Grandidier. ]\[. Reiidus Acad. Sci. t. Osteol. des Penguine. cxviii. recents de Madagascar. — Observations sur 62. 63. 64. Imp. Nat. jNIoscou, 1887. Bull. — Sur les Ossenients d'Oiscaux provenant des Terrains Mus. Hist. Nat. pt. 1895, p. 9. See also Edwards. C— On the Intestinal Tract of Birds. —Ou so-called Quintocubitalism. Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool. Trans. Zool. Soc. MivART, St. G. —^On the Axial Skeleton of the Strut 405. MuRiE, — On the Tracheal Pouch of the Emu. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, [On the history of razvitiya Afrlkanskagho Strausa. Nasonov, N. V. — K Mitchell, Comptes /Epyoniis de Madagascar. 1894, p. 122. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1896, pp. 136-159. 60. Mitchell, P. 61. Bull. Soc. les vol. xxvii. P. C. x. p. 1. hionida'. p. J. istoriT lo])meut of the African Ostrich.] Warsaw University.] 3 Pt. the deve- [Published by the Zoological Section of the 1894-96. — Dictionary of Birds (Introduction), 1896, 109. 1838. Owen, Sir R. — Memoir on Anatomy of the Southern Apteryx. Trans. Zool. Soc. 145. Zool. Soc. Trans. R. — On Dinumis. 67. Owen, 68. Owen, Sir R. — Art. " Aves," Cyclopedia Anat. & Physiol. 1835-36. Rep. Pur Seal Investigations, 1896-7, part 69. Palmer, W. — Avifauna of the Pribilof Islands. 1827. Abtheil. Osteologie, — Vergleich. E. Pander, C. H. and d'Alton, Trans. — Observations on the Anatomy and Development of Apteryx. Parker, T. 65. Newton, A. p. vol. 66. ii. vii. p. -Si;- 3. ii. 70. 71. i. Pliil. J. Roy. Soc. 1891, Lief. vol. 182. ME, W. 282 72. Parker, T. J. P. —Additional PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPilOLOGY AND Observations on the Development of Apterijx. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 1892, vol. 183. — On the Cranial Osteology, Classification, and Phylogeny of the Dinornitfiidx. 73. Parker, T. 74. 75. —Text-Book of Zoology, vol Parker, W. K. — On the Osteology of 76. Parker, W. K. J. Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. Parker, T. 1895. tlie Soc. vol. 77. xiii. J. 1897. Gallinaceous Birds and Tinamous. Trans. Zool. 1862. V. — On the Shoulder-Girdle and Sternum. K. — On the Structure and Development W. Parker, ii. Ray Soc. Publications, 1868. of the Skull in the Ostrich Tribe. Phil. Trans, vol. 156, 18G6, p. 113. 78. Parker, W. K. —On Remnants the or Vestiges of Amphibian and Reptilian Structure found Proc. Roy. Soc. vol. in the Skull of Birds, both Carinata; and Ratitse. 79. Parker, W. K. — On Zool. Soc. vol. 80. 81. the Morphology of a Reptilian Bird, xiii. xliii. 1888. Trans. Opisthocomus cristatus. 1891. W. N. — Note on the Respiratory Organs oi Rhea. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1883. Pycraft, W. p. — A Contribution to the Pterylography of the Tinamiformes. Ibis, Parker, 1895, p. 1. 82. Pycraft, W. P.— Contributions Part to the Osteology of Birds. II. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1898, pp. 958-989. 83. Pycraft, W. P. Wing. 84. Rathke, H. — Some Facts concerning the so-called " Aquintoeubitalism " of the Bird's Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool. vol. xsvii. pp. 236-256. — Anatomisch-philosophische enbein der Wirbelthiere. 86. Remouchamps, E. Remouchamps, E. 87. RoLLESToN, G. 88. RoLLESTON, G. 85. vol. ii. — Sur Glande gastrique — Archives de Biologie, la t. i. —The 90. Sappey, p. C. Bull. Ac. Belg. t. 1. 1880, p. 114. 1880, pp. 583-594. Collected Scientific Papers and Addresses, 740. p. Rothschild, du Nandou. Harveian Oration, 1873. — On Homologies of certain Muscles connected with Shoulder-Joint. Linn. Soc. xxvi. (1870), 89. Untersuch. iiber den Kiemenapparat und das Zung- Riga, 1832. W.— The p. Genus Aptcryx. —Recherches sur FAppareil 91. Sclater, p. L. Trans. 609. Nov. Zool. vol vi. 1899, pp. 361-386. respiratoire de Oiseaux. 1847. — List of Vertebrated Animals. 92. Stirling, E. C. and Zeitz, A. H. C. — Preliminary Notes on Genyornis newtoni, &c. Tr. Roy. Soc. S. Australia, xx. 1896, p. 171. 93. Stirling, E. C. and Zeitz, A. H. C. newtoni. 94. SusHKix, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Australia, xx. 1896, P. P. ralistes, —Description of the Bones of the Leg and Foot of Genyornis —Zur Moscou, 95. Van Bemmelen, 96. Wedemeyer, G. H. 97. Wenckebach, V. J. F. xvi. liv. 2, 1899, pp. — Onderzoek van ecu 191. p. Nouv. Mem. Soc. Imper. des Natu- Morphologie des Vogelskelets. 1-163. jK/jea-embryo. Tijd. Ned. Dierk. Ver. 1886-87, p. ccv. L. C. muskulose Beutel. F. Leydeu, 1888. —Der mit der Luftrohre des Emu Casoars in Verbindung stehende Froriep's Notizen, 1824—25, p. 7. — De Outwikkeling en de Bouw der Bursa Fabricii. Inaug. Diss. PHTLOGE^T OF THE PAL^OGNATH.^<: AND NBOGNATH^. 98. 99. 28" — Woodward, A. S. Vertebrate Palaeontology, 1898. Wray, R. S.— On some Points in the Morphology of the Wings of Birds. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1887, pp. 343-356. 100. WuNDERLicH, C. — Beitrage zur vergleicliendeu uutereu Kehlkopfes der Vogel. loi. Zander. — Uebcr das Gefieder Kouigsb. xxix. 1889, Anatomie nnd Eutwickelungsgeschichte Nov. Act. Ac. Leop.-Carol. des aiuerikanischen Strausses. xlviii. Schrift. der. 1884. phys.-okonom. Gesell. p. 31. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. PLATE XXII. Common Casuarius casunrius. formerly at Tring, now Cassowary (p. 113). (Drawn from life from a bird living in Dublin.) PLATE Casuarius casuarius beccarii. a bird formerly at Tring, now XXIII. Beccari's Cassowary (p. 116). (Drawn fiom from life in the Society's Gardens.) PLATE XXIV. Casuariiis casuarius salvadorii. from a bird formerly Salvadori's Cassowary (p. 120). alive at Tring, now mounted in the (Drawn from Tring Museum.) life PLATE XXV. Casuarius casaarius austraUs. from a bird that lived ten years Australian Cassowary at Tring, and is now (p. 123). (Drawn from lif(> living in the Society's Gardens.) PLATE XXVI. Casuarius casuarius violicoUis. life Mauve-nccked Cassowary (Drawn from (p. 122). from the type specimen formerly at Tring, now living in the Society's Gardens.) PLATE XXVII. Casuarius casuarius intensus. Blue-necked Cassowary (Drawn from (p. 121). from the type specimen formerly at Tring, now mounted in the Tring Museum.) life PLATE XXVIII. Casuarius bicarunculafus. a bird formerly at Tring, now Two-wattled Cassowary (p. 129). living in the Society's Gardens.) (Drawn from life from 284 .MK. ^V. p. Pl'CKAFT UN THE iJOEPHOLOGY A>'U PLATE XXIX. One-wattled Cassowary Casiiarms imappendicvlatvs. (Drawn from 132). (p. life from a bird in the possession of Mr. Blaauvv.) PLATE XXX. One- wattled Cassowary Casuarius unapjyendicuJahif^. (p. 132). Whole (The figure of the adult was made from Mr. Blaauw's bird and young. was drawn from a bird at Tring, the skin of which birds, adult ; preserved in the Tring is the young Museum.) PLATE XXXI. Casuarius unappendiculatus occijjHalis. Jobi Island head, neck, and naked parts were drawn from a bird Cassowary now living (p. 185). in the (The Society's Gardens, the casque from the mounted specimen in the Paris Museum.) PLATE XXXII. Casuarius unappendiculatus aurantiacus. Eastern One-wattled Cassowary from the type now living in the Berlin Zoological Gardens.) (Drawn from life (p. 136). PLATE XXXIII. Casuarius philijn. now Sclater's Cassowary (Drawn from (p. 138). life from the type living in the Society's Gardens.) PLATE XXXIV. Casuarius i^o^l^uanus. Westermann's Cassowary (p. 139). (Drawn from life from two specimens formerly at Tring and the Society's Gardens, now preserved in the Tring Museum.) PLATE XXXV. Casuarius 2>(i2niamis edwardsi. life from a specimen formerly (Drawn from the Tring Museum.) Milne-Edwards's Cassowary at Tring, now mounted in (p. 141). PLATE XXXVI. Casuarius picticollis. in Gould's ' Birds of New Painted-necked Cassowary (p. 143). (Drawn from the plate Guinea.') PLATE XXXVII. Casuarius ijicticoUis hecM. Hecks Cassowary (p. 144). the type specimen living in the Berlin Zoological Gardens.) (Drawn from life from — PHYLOGE.XY OF THE PAL/EOGNATlIJi AND NEOGNATiLE. 285 PLATE XXXVIII. Casuariits loricv. l^oria's Cassowary (Drawn from (p. 142). a sketch made from a fresh-killed bird by Dr. Loriu.) PLATE XXXIX. Bennett's Cassowary (p. Ca.wariiis hennctti. formerly at Tring, now (Drawn from 14-3). in the Zoological Society's life from a bird Gardens.) PLATE XL. Map showing geographical the distribntion of the six subspecies of Casuariu!< cuauarius and of Casuarius hicarunculatus. PLATE Map sliowing the geographical XLI. distril)ution of the three subspecies of unapiicndiculatus, two of Casuarius jja^/iiaims, tvvo of Casuurius Iori(v, and Casuarius XLII. The dorsal aspect of the Skull 1. The Casuarius hennetti. PLATE Fig. jjicticollis, CatmariuH (figs. 1-4). Bhea americana (p. 270), to show the form of the temporal fossa. fused mesethmoid plate, the form of the lachrymals and nasals, skull of the partly and the broad nasal process of the premaxilla. Fig. 2. The skull of Lronmus noMV-hollandiff (p. 270), showing the rod-like nasal process of the ])remaxilla, the fused lachrymal, broad interorbital region, and widely separated temporal Fig. 3. fossaj. Tiie skull of Struthio molyhdophancs {\i. 269), showing the supra-orbital ossicles running backwards from the laclirymal to the process of the premaxilla. Fig. 4. The skull oi Apteryx and the absence of The niesethnioidal suture ausfjrilis (p. 269), its frontal, is showing the small supra-orbital processes, and the broad nasal obliterateil. size of the lachrymal the complete fusion of the nasal pmcess of the premaxilla, and the rounded form of the frontals, which do not protect the orbit above. (figs. 5-8) showing the Ventral aspects Fig. 5. Tlie ventral aspect of fig. J, processes of the premaxilla and large size of tlie palatine of the maxillo-palatine processes. The peculiar relations between the vomer, palatine, and pterygoid (desciibed on p. 207), and the anterior end of the parasphenoidal rostrum between the anterior cleft of the vomer. VOL. XV. — PART V. No, 2o. Ikccmbcr, J 900. 2 r 286 MK. W. Fia;. 6. Ventral P. of aspect backwards on PTCRAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND fig. 2, showing the to the pterygoid. The broad vomer and its continuance palatines articulate with the external border of the foot of the vomer and external border of the pterygoid. Rhea the between pterygoid and vomer articulation is In concealed by the palatine. Fig. 7. Ventral aspect of fig. 3, showing the 8. the premaxillse. The Ventral aspect of fig. 4, which does not now- Note the absence of the palatine processes of articulate with the pterygoid. Fig. vestigial vomer, palatine has fused with the external pterygoid border. showing the complete fusion of the vomer, pterygoid, and palatine. Additional T.etticrs. = nasal. = occipital condyle, /ja. — palatine. jxi.r. = parasphenoidal rostrum. jB.jom«. = palatine process of premaxilla. = paroccipital process. jo/. = pterygoid. = supra-orbital bones from lachrymal = anterior basi-cranial fontanelle. ch/.A. = antrum. 6.6./>. = basitemporal platform. b.p. — basipterygoid processes. Ay ./or. = hypoglossal foramina, 1, 2, 3. = lachrymal. = lacln'y mo-nasal pillar. = lambdoidal ridge. ff»^6/. ?i. o.c. )u./j. /. /.;;. «. /./•. = mesethmoid. mx.p. = maxillo-palatine process. «./(m>r. = nasal process of premaxilla. to frontal. 7H.e. = vomer. t7tf^./or. = vagus foramen. «;. PLATE XLIII. The immature Skull. Fie 1. Dorsal aspect of the palatine bones of Aidenjx mantelli (p. 204), to show the sutures, as yet unclosed, between the vomer, pterygoid, and palatine. Fig. 1 a. Ventral aspect of the same, to show similar sutures. Fig. 2. Sagittal section of skull of Apteryx austraUs mantelli, after Parker, for the purpose of comparison with iJromu'us. Note the appearance of the squamosal on the inside of the skull in Apteryx. Fig. 3. Ventral aspect of the skull of with Bhea. Note the Emeus (p. 270), for the purpose of comparison similarity in tlie relations of the pterygoid Fig. 4. Sagittal section of cranium of embryo Dromceus novce-hollaudke, and vomer. to show the separate bones. Fig. 4 a. Note how completely the squamosal conceals and in the nestling Penguin the the pro- and opisthotic bones. Outer view of protects squamosal Fig, 0. is fig. 4. deeply emarginate posteriorly and exposes the otic bones. Ventral aspect of base of skull of lihca americana, to show sutures. . PHYLOGENY OF THE PAL^OGNATH.E AND NEOGNATH.E. Fig. 5 a. Lateral aspect vertical spine Ekea americana, of skull of (lachrymo-nasal pillar) from show to the 287 Note the sutures. maxillo-palatine process, which replaces the maxillary process of the nasal the remarkably small and the outer and inner views of the lower jaw. of the quadrato-jugal ; size ; Fig. bb. Lateral aspect of pterygoid of Rhea americana (p. I'Jl), to show its relations with the vomer. Fig. 5 Fig. 5 d. hmer aspect of mandible Fig. G. Quadrate of Bubo Nat. head. Fig. 7. to show sutures. of tig. 5, to show sutures. Outer aspect of mandible of c. fig. 5, 7)iaximus, to show double, widely separate, squamosal size. Quadrate of Dromceus irroratusl, posterior Nat. head. Fig. 8. Quadrate articular aspect, to show single articular size. of Apteryx oweiii, posterior aspect, to show double squamosal head. Additional Letters. = angalare. = als. alisphenoid. ar. = articulare. «»/. = antrum of Higlimorc. b.s. = basisphenoid. = dentary. CO/'. = coronoid. ep.o. = c])iot\c. e.r. = exoccipital. a. (/./<. = otic o.r. =orbital process of quadrate. head of quadrate, = parietal. p.f. = precoudylar fossa. ^/•o. = pro-otic. n.a. = supra-augular. A\o = supra-occipital = spleuial. />. «?. . syj. «(/.=: squamosal. = squamosal head of quadrate. v«(/./. = vagus foramen. = vomerine process of premaxilla. = lachrymo-nasal process of premaxilla. /./. = floccular fossa. = frontal. »*. = meatus interuus. mes. = mesetlimoid. = opisthotic. .S(/./«. //•. i;o./;/". /./». o/j. PLATE XLIV. Fig. 1. Dorsal aspect of the skull of an adult Droma'ns ater (p. 270), to show the conspicuous, embryonic, cerebral prominence and the fused lachrymals. Fig. 1 a. Lateral view of the and temporal same skull (fig. 1), .showing the cerebral prominence fossae. Fig. 2. Dissection of a skull of a show the form and young Dromceus novcf-hollandice, lateral view, to of the mesethmoid for comparison with fig. 3 ])ositi(3n et seq. Fig. 3 The mesethmoid of a young Casuarius unappendiculatus (p. 199), to show the mesethmoid and the large median superposed element forming the centre the casque of the adult. of ME. 288 Fig. 4. Lateral \V. p. PTCEAFT ON THE MOEPHOLOGT AND aspect of a portion of the skull of Casuarius sclateri, showing the frontal, nasal, and median elements of the casque. Fig. 4 f/. Dorsal aspect of Fig. 4 h. Dissection of a skull of Casuarius sclateri^=fi.g. 3 fig. 3 a. a, showing the mesethmoid and a portion of the ventral border of the median ossification of the casque interpolated between the mesial border of the anterior ends of the frontal. young Casuarius unapjyendiculatus after removal of the right innominate, to show the great height of the neural Fig. 5. Lateral view of the synsacrum of a spines of the verlcbrfe. Fig. Lateral view of the synsacrura of an 6. prepared for comparison with embryo Drommis fig. Note that 5. novce-hollandia; (p. 212), this stage the neural at spines have not yet risen above the centra of the vertebrae, but form only a series of lateral wings. Fig. 6 a. Dorsal aspect of a portion of the synsacrum that the condition Fig. 6 neural do not above the rise G), to show more centra adult the in as clearly (fig. 5). Lateral view of b. spines (fig. the same pelvis (fig. 6), to show the separate elements of the innominate. Additional Letters. = anti-trochanter. /.c. = troutal moiety of casque. o.yy./r. a/ii. process of frontal. = pectineal process. = pubo-iscbiadic fissure. s.c. = sacral vertebrae 1-2. ] = ilium. il. = orbital />.=pubis. /).;3. = ilio-iscliiaclic foramen. = ischium. l-6 = himbar vertebne 1-G. lb. l-2 = lumbo-sacral vertebrse 1-2. »ne.c. = median element of casque. ?(.c. = nasal element of casque. o6. = obturator fissure. jmbo-isch.f. ?7.w./. js. s.cd. II). = sacro-caudal vertebrae. = sacro-thoracic = vestigial thoracic v. «.»ie. = ventral border of , ^ ' , vertebrae. . s.M. } ,, rib. mesethmoid. PLATE XLV Fig. 1. The buccal cavity of Eltea aiiiericana (p. 248), to show the large choan^ characteristic of the Falceofjnatlim. Fig. 2. A neossoptile of Calodromas elcgans (p. 162), after Pycraft, to aftershaft, equalling the shaft, main shaft in size, the and their production forwards into horny filaments resembling the grooved ribbon-shaped bands of the young Ostrich Fig. 2 «. A show the large complex rami of the main radius from the distal end of the main shaft. (fig. 7). — PITYLOOEW OF THE PAL.EOnXATILE Pig. A 3. A\|) XEOOXA't'llE. neossoptile of lilim amrrirnnn (p. TG4): neither have a distinct main nor tlic 289 Llie aflersliaft The main shaft is represeuted by three stiffened Tinamnns and Ostrich, the aftersluift by rliachis. rami, prnduced into filaments as in nnmerous slender rami. A Fig. 3 a. A Fig. 4. portion of a radius from neossoptile of Dronnt'titi iiora'-JinUaiidiii- (p. distinguishable A Fig. 4 a. of a radius jKirtinn suppression of the A Fig. G. poitidu of a A radius of neossoptile of tStnitlilo rami described on Fig. la. Note G. fig. p. irnneJiis, A fig. portiou of a radius of Fig. 8. Dissection There that is further 4 a aftershaft. numerous and are fila figs. no and These arc flattened 7. of the air-sacs of the left large, 5. as in (^'nji>tnri (fig. 2). of a (kisiiarhis intajipeniJiciilatiis side showing the three divisions of the anterior intermediate sacs and the Note the position of the anterior end of positions of the ostia throughout. the posteri(;r abdominal air-sac mediate. more or The less intermediate. 9. still " eye-spots." Note the Fig. 3-7. 104, and representing the main shaft, and the numorons the aftershaft. a barely is showing the three peculiarly modified downy rami representing (p. 252), figs. showing the casiiarins, ('r/siKin'n.s indicating a less degenerate condition than Fig. 7. aftershaft fila. neossoptile oi yljjfef//x nioufclli (p. 103). A Fig. G a. of 'i'lie compare with : fila. Fila are yet represented but arc small. 4. fig. aliscnce of tlic l^\'l). the main shaft well developed ; portion of a radius of A Fig. 5. Note 3 (p. 104). fig. posterior abdominal, furthermore, seen to take the form of of the kidney. It encloses a part lung of the costo-]iulmonary muscle, of the ramifications. is sausage-shaped sac adherent to the inner wall of the posterior left Dissection — forcing down the roof of the posterior inter- 252), to show aud euto-bronchia and their C<tsif(fr/us uiiajjjicrid/atlafiis meso-, ecto-, Note that the ento-bronchia 1 and 3 (p. between them supply the tubulae of the ventral surface of the lung described on p. systems fed by ento-br(jnchium ento-bronchiiim 2 lie 1 252. all The have been exposed by dissection, those fed by caudad of these and are concealed by the aponeurosis. Fig. 10. Ventral aspect of a dissection of the wing of an adult Cus/iariiis vasuariKS, show the hypertrophied calami described on p. 1C5. Dorsal aspect of a preparation of the wing of an to Fig. 11. Ostrich. After Wraij. Fig. 12. Dorsal aspect of a portion of the wing of Jllica americauu (p. 150), to show the remarkable distribution of the coverts in transversely oblique bundles. Fig. 13. Ventral aspect of the wing of Aptenjx mantclli (p. of remigesand their remarkable resemblance to the on VOL. XV. IGl), to show the number young Cassowary described p. 105. — PART V. No. 24. Ikcemher, 1900. 2 s OX THE MORPHOLOGY 290 A Fig. 14. ETC. remex of a nestling OF THE PAL.^OGNATH^ AND NEOGNATH^. Casiiarius aiisiralis, dorsal aspect, before the loss of the rliachis described on p. 165. show the peculiar rhachis. the rhachis of figs. 14-14 a (p. 165). Fig. 14 ff. Ventral aspect of Fig. 14 h. Section of Fig. 15. A fig. 14, to reme.\ of Apteryx mantelli (p. 166), for comparison with that of the Cassowary described p. young 165. Additional Letters. = aftershaft. f/.i?2/.l-3 = anterior intermediate ff.s. =ala air-sacs 1-3. spuria. para.b.--= parabi'oncliia. «y>.= aponeurosis. c. <".c. = calamus. = carpal covert. p.r. rh. = costo-pulmonary muscle. = carpal remex. = cubital remiges. * = hypothetical carpal covert. r.m. c.p.m. c.?'. „ „ = ecto-brouchia. ent. =ento-bronchia. = eustachian /. = filum. A. = lieart. c?<, remex. ,, aperture. ,, = passage = kidney. ?«i. = traverses =meso-bronchium. = metacarpo-digital remiges. 0. = ostium posterius. o6/..se/?. = oblique septa. 0. ent. 3 = oi't'\a of cnto-bronchium 3. = ostia of outer and inferior o.mb. l-.'2 = passes 7>.6. „ 1 to „ = pre-bronchial „ 1 to ento- vestibule. lateral pre-bronchial sac. whole bronchium sub-bronchial sac. air-sac. length 1 to vestibule. from ento-bronchium = traverses [ = ost\& leading into entire bronchium branches (1-2) of meso-bronchium. o.p.b.s.= from ento-bronchium vestibule. j)».rf.r. o.syb. rami. t. = eye-spots. e<?/. = ramus. = ribbon-shaped prolongations of r.g. = rima glottidis. = tougue. t-f. = terminal filaments of the rami. t.mj. = tectrices majores. t.md. = medise. „ i.m. = minores. t.ms. = marginales. r.r. €.?-. A. vein. = rhachis. i-h." = rhachis of aftershaft. = choaute. c/. = claw. e. = pulmonary rd..=:radins. cA. **= = posterior intermediate air-sac. p.ahd. = posterior abdominal air-sac. p.a. = pulmonary artery. pant. fl. i ~ I length ento- 4. traverse lateral meso-bronchia into atiteri(U' and posterior mediate air-sacs. inter- j>-a.^^.^^o/:3/o^.^MirMim. I'linternBros lEop- J G Keulemans del etiitK CASUAE.IUS CASUARIUS .Jra a^.SI^r^M<-^U.XT..ff..Ym. JG .K.euie=rva-TLS Mintern Bros imp del et litK CASUARIUS CASUARIUS BE C CARII . j^^a ,1^ ^^^>^.M^ojifjj:jr.jz/v . _3 5 J G KfiuleT3xa-rLs del at JdiivbemBT-os. lifK. CASUARJUS CASUAPllUS SALVADOR!! irrLp. . ^;rrH^.^o/:3^c.4c.f.jr.^:jjr JG-Keuleraaxts Mm-terixHros ixnp disl etlitln. CASUARITJS CASUARIUS AUSTR--\LIi ^rrzn^. SUh^. J^ !^h^' AT.yT. ATI . 7. r'-il'i' J G-Keuiema-ns del et MutfceriLBros imp. li-tJK CASUARIUS CASUARIUS VIOLICOLLIS. .%^a,n.^.^cc/^. %cOloC.XV.M:miI. MiTtternBrcs imp- J G Ke-alexrva-TLs del et libK CASUARIUS CASUARIUS INTENSUS. .%.rno.£^r^:Mc.J^^jT:w:inw. 3 5 J G Ke-ulem.dLii.s i^JLH-t-erivBros inio del eL litK CASUARIUS BICARUMCULATUS . .% r. .M . & Xeulemajn^ del et . Src^-o£. &CC :-'] c( . JT^iT ATIX . Mirvteriv iiti. CASUARIUS UlIIAPPEIJDICULATUS Bros : ^^^cin^.21^c^'.S&cOU.^.2TM',21J M'S J. G Keuleraa-Txs del et JitK Miii-terrLBros im.p CASUARIUS UNIAPPEITDICULATUS .7rct ,uj.^-c-(:.-srcc J G Ke-LLlexr\a-Tvs cLel et litK }Wr(.x\:M..Ym. MirLtemBros imp CASUARIUS UNIAPPENDICULATUS OCCIPITALIS %^an^.S:^.X.^v}^lU.XV.^(.JOOiII. 3. 5 J- Q . Ke.ul£rrca_XLS Mj-n.terrLBros.imf del et Kth. CASUARIUS UNIAPPENDICULATUS AURANTIACUS. :7,r^^t.,.^-f>c.sfc<^^iu.xi\m.xxxm. J G Keiileirvajis del et Min-teri'. litli. CASUARIUS PHILIPI, Bros iirvp J'^cvyy^.^o{..%o.m 1^^:^.11111. 3. 5 ifon.tem'Bros amp. J, S Xenlemaiis del et . litK CASUAH.IUS PAPUANUS %rc,^. 2^Mr <^u. .KJr. mr. MiTi.fcern.Eros J Ke-u,lerria.Ti.s del et. litK CASUARIUS PAPUAiajS EDWARDipl imp 3r,.,,,u,.^oc^:.%c:^?c^.jr.jr.JATf7. 3 5 MiTVtern Bros iTnp J G KeuIenT-ajis del et litK CASUARIUS PICTICOLLIS. OTra J G-KeuJ.ert\a.ri.s fi,x Sh<^€. .5^oc.^^or.Jl \^:.XXX\1I. MiTL"terTvBro5 del et litK CASUARIUS PICTI COLLI S HECKI "utlj- Or^a^z., :ir/'. ^c c . J a Kenlen-.ajii del at hth. 3 5 M/Li T.s/^. lAim. MjixLterr-.Bros- -biLp rr<^.no.s;o£'M^:^c^.if:jf/jziz ^^-./iVi '^ liuvberrL £r-s J (j keuleTri.ajns del er IiLK CASUARIUS BENNETTI irr.p. =3 ? 8 5 -« ID ^e| s ! ID ^"'^Mii''' W I o CO m < o Dll O ^ '* ^ ~ '3 5 6 ^ § 3 O m Q ki ^n/^J. %?r:^. ^c %^ iF^ XLU. ant.h.f. H Groiwold del STRUCTURE OF THE PALiE O GNATHy^ PhotopriiiL "by Bali- a<.DaiiieIr;son , L'.^ J^ra^iA. H GrSlwold . . del STRUCTURE OF THE PALiEOGNATHJE %>o€. 2/ac. 'M. XV PholopriTit M XLIK by Bale i-Dajiielsson L'-4 i 'Jnr/tj:2</a(y. l^c^c 'Ih^. XV iM XLIV. op,f.r. H .Gronvold. del STRUCTURE OF THE PAL^OGHATH^, Photoprint bj Bale «.Damelsson L'.f %-a //J. '2^K^. 14 H Gronvold, del 14a [Jac. "}{,l:. XV iy't XI.J 15 STRUCTURE OF THE PALJE O GNATH-^ Photoprinl by Bale tDanielsson V.\ cr ^.^.^ liliiiiiF' -'-A c^ >" \^^ \*"^ KW.^ \ ^^/\ ^c/\^ ^<^ ^^k\ r^k\ ^^mx /- -^ \ \ /'g .f",.-"^- ^ ^/>^^ # ^^ ^-Wc -v ^. .^^^ <_o <^^ ^4-. —p ^ /A, .-P- V % -?* .'^ ^•* c,^?^^ r> c ^^!fi^»^ s>*^ c,v ^^ v.^^^ \w,e^^/ \«^ ^-V ^^ ^^ ^ ,^^>. "^f- ^> .'^'i ^^ » 'o^ ,#tm Uj ;.H\.;. V~= ^ .^ .o ^^ .<^ .^^ .^" I'llt 'o. \, c/,» ^ -^,^.v^\ /^.^ ^ HiMiHtfitlilMill ' u rUN UBRARIES ' 3 9088 00090 1744